8760 lines
329 KiB
Plaintext
8760 lines
329 KiB
Plaintext
*Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Forged Coupon by Leo Tolstoy*
|
|
|
|
Please take a look at the important information in this header.
|
|
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
|
|
electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Forged Coupon and Other Stories
|
|
|
|
by Leo Tolstoy
|
|
|
|
April, 1995 [Etext #243]
|
|
|
|
*Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Forged Coupon by Leo Tolstoy*
|
|
*****This file should be named forgd10.txt or forgd10.zip******
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, forgd11.txt.
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, forgd10a.txt.
|
|
|
|
This etext was created by Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska.
|
|
The equipment: an IBM-compatible 486/50, a Hewlett-Packard
|
|
ScanJet IIc flatbed scanner, and a copy of Calera Recognition
|
|
Systems' M/600 Series Professional OCR software and RISC
|
|
accelerator board donated by Calera.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
|
|
of the official release dates, for time for better editing. We
|
|
have this as a goal to accomplish by the end of the year but we
|
|
cannot guarantee to stay that far ahead every month after that.
|
|
|
|
Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
|
|
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
|
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
|
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
|
and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
|
|
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
|
|
in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
|
|
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
|
|
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
|
|
new copy has at least one byte more or less.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
|
|
million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
|
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
|
|
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
|
of the year 2001.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg
|
|
P. O. Box 2782
|
|
Champaign, IL 61825
|
|
|
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
|
|
Director:
|
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
|
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|
or cd etext92
|
|
or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET 0INDEX.GUT
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
|
|
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
|
|
cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
|
|
And Other Stories
|
|
|
|
BY
|
|
LEO TOLSTOY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
AFTER THE DANCE
|
|
ALYOSHA THE POT
|
|
MY DREAM
|
|
THERE ARE NO GUILTY PEOPLE
|
|
THE YOUNG TSAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|
|
|
IN an age of materialism like our own the phe-
|
|
nomenon of spiritual power is as significant and
|
|
inspiring as it is rare. No longer associated with
|
|
the "divine right" of kings, it has survived the
|
|
downfall of feudal and theocratic systems as a
|
|
mystic personal emanation in place of a coercive
|
|
weapon of statecraft.
|
|
|
|
Freed from its ancient shackles of dogma and
|
|
despotism it eludes analysis. We know not how
|
|
to gauge its effect on others, nor even upon our-
|
|
selves. Like the wind, it permeates the atmos-
|
|
phere we breathe, and baffles while it stimulates
|
|
the mind with its intangible but compelling force.
|
|
|
|
This psychic power, which the dead weight of
|
|
materialism is impotent to suppress, is revealed
|
|
in the lives and writings of men of the most di-
|
|
verse creeds and nationalities. Apart from those
|
|
who, like Buddha and Mahomet, have been raised
|
|
to the height of demi-gods by worshipping mil-
|
|
lions, there are names which leap inevitably to the
|
|
mind--such names as Savonarola, Luther, Cal-
|
|
vin, Rousseau--which stand for types and ex-
|
|
emplars of spiritual aspiration. To this high
|
|
priesthood of the quick among the dead, who can
|
|
doubt that time will admit Leo Tolstoy--a genius
|
|
whose greatness has been obscured from us rather
|
|
than enhanced by his duality; a realist who strove
|
|
to demolish the mysticism of Christianity, and be-
|
|
came himself a mystic in the contemplation of
|
|
Nature; a man of ardent temperament and robust
|
|
physique, keenly susceptible to human passions
|
|
and desires, who battled with himself from early
|
|
manhood until the spirit, gathering strength with
|
|
years, inexorably subdued the flesh.
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy the realist steps without cavil into the
|
|
front rank of modern writers; Tolstoy the ideal-
|
|
ist has been constantly derided and scorned by
|
|
men of like birth and education with himself--
|
|
his altruism denounced as impracticable, his
|
|
preaching compared with his mode of life to prove
|
|
him inconsistent, if not insincere. This is the
|
|
prevailing attitude of politicians and literary men.
|
|
|
|
Must one conclude that the mass of mankind
|
|
has lost touch with idealism? On the contrary,
|
|
in spite of modern materialism, or even because of
|
|
it, many leaders of spiritual thought have arisen
|
|
in our times, and have won the ear of vast audi-
|
|
ences. Their message is a call to a simpler life,
|
|
to a recognition of the responsibilities of wealth,
|
|
to the avoidance of war by arbitration, and sink-
|
|
ing of class hatred in a deep sense of universal
|
|
brotherhood.
|
|
|
|
Unhappily, when an idealistic creed is formu-
|
|
lated in precise and dogmatic language, it invari-
|
|
ably loses something of its pristine beauty in the
|
|
process of transmutation. Hence the Positivist
|
|
philosophy of Comte, though embodying noble
|
|
aspirations, has had but a limited influence.
|
|
Again, the poetry of Robert Browning, though
|
|
less frankly altruistic than that of Cowper or
|
|
Wordsworth, is inherently ethical, and reveals
|
|
strong sympathy with sinning and suffering hu-
|
|
manity, but it is masked by a manner that is
|
|
sometimes uncouth and frequently obscure. Ow-
|
|
ing to these, and other instances, idealism sug-
|
|
gests to the world at large a vague sentimentality
|
|
peculiar to the poets, a bloodless abstraction toyed
|
|
with by philosophers, which must remain a closed
|
|
book to struggling humanity.
|
|
|
|
Yet Tolstoy found true idealism in the toiling
|
|
peasant who believed in God, rather than in his
|
|
intellectual superior who believed in himself in the
|
|
first place, and gave a conventional assent to the
|
|
existence of a deity in the second. For the peas-
|
|
ant was still religious at heart with a naive unques-
|
|
tioning faith--more characteristic of the four-
|
|
teenth or fifteenth century than of to-day--and
|
|
still fervently aspired to God although sunk in su-
|
|
perstition and held down by the despotism of the
|
|
Greek Church. It was the cumbrous ritual and
|
|
dogma of the orthodox state religion which roused
|
|
Tolstoy to impassioned protests, and led him step
|
|
by step to separate the core of Christianity from
|
|
its sacerdotal shell, thus bringing upon himself
|
|
the ban of excommunication.
|
|
|
|
The signal mark of the reprobation of "Holy
|
|
Synod" was slow in coming--it did not, in fact,
|
|
become absolute until a couple of years after the
|
|
publication of "Resurrection," in 1901, in spite
|
|
of the attitude of fierce hostility to Church and
|
|
State which Tolstoy had maintained for so long.
|
|
This hostility, of which the seeds were primarily
|
|
sown by the closing of his school and inquisition
|
|
of his private papers in the summer of 1862, soon
|
|
grew to proportions far greater than those arising
|
|
from a personal wrong. The dumb and submis-
|
|
sive moujik found in Tolstoy a living voice to ex-
|
|
press his sufferings.
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy was well fitted by nature and circum-
|
|
stances to be the peasant's spokesman. He had
|
|
been brought into intimate contact with him in the
|
|
varying conditions of peace and war, and he knew
|
|
him at his worst and best. The old home of the
|
|
family, Yasnaya Polyana, where Tolstoy, his
|
|
brothers and sister, spent their early years in
|
|
charge of two guardian aunts, was not only a halt-
|
|
ing-place for pilgrims journeying to and from the
|
|
great monastic shrines, but gave shelter to a num-
|
|
ber of persons of enfeebled minds belonging to
|
|
the peasant class, with whom the devout and
|
|
kindly Aunt Alexandra spent many hours daily in
|
|
religious conversation and prayer.
|
|
|
|
In "Childhood" Tolstoy apostrophises with
|
|
feeling one of those "innocents," a man named
|
|
Grisha, "whose faith was so strong that you felt
|
|
the nearness of God, your love so ardent that the
|
|
words flowed from your lips uncontrolled by your
|
|
reason. And how did you celebrate his Majesty
|
|
when, words failing you, you prostrated yourself
|
|
on the ground, bathed in tears " This picture of
|
|
humble religious faith was amongst Tolstoy's
|
|
earliest memories, and it returned to comfort him
|
|
and uplift his soul when it was tossed and en-
|
|
gulfed by seas of doubt. But the affection he
|
|
felt in boyhood towards the moujiks became
|
|
tinged with contempt when his attempts to im-
|
|
prove their condition--some of which are de-
|
|
scribed in "Anna Karenina" and in the "Land-
|
|
lord's Morning"--ended in failure, owing to
|
|
the ignorance and obstinacy of the people. It
|
|
was not till he passed through the ordeal of war
|
|
in Turkey and the Crimea that he discovered in
|
|
the common soldier who fought by his side an un-
|
|
conscious heroism, an unquestioning faith in God,
|
|
a kindliness and simplicity of heart rarely pos-
|
|
sessed by his commanding officer.
|
|
|
|
The impressions made upon Tolstoy during
|
|
this period of active service gave vivid reality to
|
|
the battle-scenes in "War and Peace," and are
|
|
traceable in the reflections and conversation of the
|
|
two heroes, Prince Andre and Pierre Besukhov.
|
|
On the eve of the battle of Borodino, Prince
|
|
Andre, talking with Pierre in the presence of his
|
|
devoted soldier-servant Timokhine, says,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
"'Success cannot possibly be, nor has it ever
|
|
been, the result of strategy or fire-arms or num-
|
|
bers.'
|
|
|
|
"'Then what does it result from?' said Pierre.
|
|
|
|
"'From the feeling that is in me, that is in
|
|
him'--pointing to Timokhine--'and that is in
|
|
each individual soldier.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
He then contrasts the different spirit animating
|
|
the officers and the men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"'The former,' he says, 'have nothing in view
|
|
but their personal interests. The critical moment
|
|
for them is the moment at which they are able to
|
|
supplant a rival, to win a cross or a new order. I
|
|
see only one thing. To-morrow one hundred
|
|
thousand Russians and one hundred thousand
|
|
Frenchmen will meet to fight; they who fight the
|
|
hardest and spare themselves the least will win
|
|
the day.'
|
|
|
|
"'There's the truth, your Excellency, the real
|
|
truth,' murmurs Timokhine; 'it is not a time to
|
|
spare oneself. Would you believe it, the men of
|
|
my battalion have not tasted brandy? "It's not
|
|
a day for that," they said.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
During the momentous battle which followed,
|
|
Pierre was struck by the steadfastness under fire
|
|
which has always distinguished the Russian soldier.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The fall of each man acted as an increasing
|
|
stimulus. The faces of the soldiers brightened
|
|
more and more, as if challenging the storm let
|
|
loose on them."
|
|
|
|
|
|
In contrast with this picture of fine "morale"
|
|
is that of the young white-faced officer, looking
|
|
nervously about him as he walks backwards with
|
|
lowered sword.
|
|
|
|
In other places Tolstoy does full justice to the
|
|
courage and patriotism of all grades in the Rus-
|
|
sian army, but it is constantly evident that his
|
|
sympathies are most heartily with the rank and
|
|
file. What genuine feeling and affection rings in
|
|
this sketch of Plato, a common soldier, in "War
|
|
and Peace!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Plato Karataev was about fifty, judging by
|
|
the number of campaigns in which he had served;
|
|
he could not have told his exact age himself, and
|
|
when he laughed, as he often did, he showed two
|
|
rows of strong, white teeth. There was not a
|
|
grey hair on his head or in his beard, and his
|
|
bearing wore the stamp of activity, resolution, and
|
|
above all, stoicism. His face, though much
|
|
lined, had a touching expression of simplicity,
|
|
youth, and innocence. When he spoke, in his soft
|
|
sing-song voice, his speech flowed as from a well-
|
|
spring. He never thought about what he had
|
|
said or was going to say next, and the vivacity
|
|
and the rhythmical inflections of his voice gave it
|
|
a penetrating persuasiveness. Night and morn-
|
|
ing, when going to rest or getting up, he said, 'O
|
|
God, let me sleep like a stone and rise up like a
|
|
loaf.' And, sure enough, he had no sooner lain
|
|
down than he slept like a lump of lead, and in the
|
|
morning on waking he was bright and lively, and
|
|
ready for any work. He could do anything, just
|
|
not very well nor very ill; he cooked, sewed,
|
|
planed wood, cobbled his boots, and was always
|
|
occupied with some job or other, only allowing
|
|
himself to chat and sing at night. He sang, not
|
|
like a singer who knows he has listeners, but as
|
|
the birds sing to God, the Father of all, feeling it
|
|
as necessary as walking or stretching himself.
|
|
His singing was tender, sweet, plaintive, almost
|
|
feminine, in keeping with his serious countenance.
|
|
When, after some weeks of captivity his beard
|
|
had grown again, he seemed to have got rid of
|
|
all that was not his true self, the borrowed face
|
|
which his soldiering life had given him, and to
|
|
have become, as before, a peasant and a man of
|
|
the people. In the eyes of the other prisoners
|
|
Plato was just a common soldier, whom they
|
|
chaffed at times and sent on all manner of er-
|
|
rands; but to Pierre he remained ever after the
|
|
personification of simplicity and truth, such as he
|
|
had divined him to be since the first night spent
|
|
by his side."
|
|
|
|
|
|
This clearly is a study from life, a leaf from
|
|
Tolstoy's "Crimean Journal " It harmonises
|
|
with the point of view revealed in the "Letters
|
|
from Sebastopol" (especially in the second and
|
|
third series), and shows, like them, the change
|
|
effected by the realities of war in the intolerant
|
|
young aristocrat, who previously excluded all but
|
|
the comme-il-faut from his consideration. With
|
|
widened outlook and new ideals he returned to St.
|
|
Petersburg at the close of the Crimean campaign,
|
|
to be welcomed by the elite of letters and courted
|
|
by society. A few years before he would have
|
|
been delighted with such a reception. Now it
|
|
jarred on his awakened sense of the tragedy of
|
|
existence. He found himself entirely out of sym-
|
|
pathy with the group of literary men who gath-
|
|
ered round him, with Turgenev at their head.
|
|
In Tolstoy's eyes they were false, paltry, and
|
|
immoral, and he was at no pains to disguise his
|
|
opinions. Dissension, leading to violent scenes,
|
|
soon broke out between Turgenev and Tolstoy;
|
|
and the latter, completely disillusioned both in
|
|
regard to his great contemporary and to the lit-
|
|
erary world of St. Petersburg, shook off the dust
|
|
of the capital, and, after resigning his commission
|
|
in the army, went abroad on a tour through Ger-
|
|
many, Switzerland, and France.
|
|
|
|
In France his growing aversion from capital
|
|
punishment became intensified by his witnessing a
|
|
public execution, and the painful thoughts aroused
|
|
by the scene of the guillotine haunted his sensitive
|
|
spirit for long. He left France for Switzerland,
|
|
and there, among beautiful natural surroundings,
|
|
and in the society of friends, he enjoyed a respite
|
|
from mental strain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"A fresh, sweet-scented flower seemed to have
|
|
blossomed in my spirit; to the weariness and in-
|
|
difference to all things which before possessed
|
|
me had succeeded, without apparent transition,
|
|
a thirst for love, a confident hope, an inexplicable
|
|
joy to feel myself alive."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those halcyon days ushered in the dawn of an
|
|
intimate friendship between himself and a lady
|
|
who in the correspondence which ensued usually
|
|
styled herself his aunt, but was in fact a second
|
|
cousin. This lady, the Countess Alexandra A.
|
|
Tolstoy, a Maid of Honour of the Bedchamber,
|
|
moved exclusively in Court circles. She was in-
|
|
telligent and sympathetic, but strictly orthodox
|
|
and mondaine, so that, while Tolstoy's view of
|
|
life gradually shifted from that of an aristocrat
|
|
to that of a social reformer, her own remained
|
|
unaltered; with the result that at the end of some
|
|
forty years of frank and affectionate interchange
|
|
of ideas, they awoke to the painful consciousness
|
|
that the last link of mutual understanding had
|
|
snapped and that their friendship was at an end.
|
|
|
|
But the letters remain as a valuable and inter-
|
|
esting record of one of Tolstoy's rare friendships
|
|
with women, revealing in his unguarded confi-
|
|
dences fine shades of his many-sided nature, and
|
|
throwing light on the impression he made both on
|
|
his intimates and on those to whom he was only
|
|
known as a writer, while his moral philosophy
|
|
was yet in embryo. They are now about to ap-
|
|
pear in book form under the auspices of M.
|
|
Stakhovich, to whose kindness in giving me free
|
|
access to the originals I am indebted for the ex-
|
|
tracts which follow. From one of the countess's
|
|
first letters we learn that the feelings of affection,
|
|
hope, and happiness which possessed Tolstoy in
|
|
Switzerland irresistibly communicated themselves
|
|
to those about him.
|
|
|
|
"You are good in a very uncommon way,
|
|
she writes," and that is why it is difficult to feel
|
|
unhappy in your company. I have never seen
|
|
you without wishing to be a better creature.
|
|
Your presence is a consoling idea. . . .
|
|
know all the elements in you that revive one's
|
|
heart, possibly without your being even aware
|
|
of it."
|
|
|
|
|
|
A few years later she gives him an amusing
|
|
account of the impression his writings had already
|
|
made on an eminent statesman.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I owe you a small episode. Not long ago,
|
|
when lunching with the Emperor, I sat next our
|
|
little Bismarck, and in a spirit of mischief I began
|
|
sounding him about you. But I had hardly ut-
|
|
tered your name when he went off at a gallop
|
|
with the greatest enthusiasm, firing off the list of
|
|
your perfections left and right, and so long as he
|
|
declaimed your praises with gesticulations, cut
|
|
and thrust, powder and shot, it was all very well
|
|
and quite in character; but seeing that I listened
|
|
with interest and attention my man took the bit
|
|
in his teeth, and flung himself into a psychic apoth-
|
|
eosis. On reaching full pitch he began to get
|
|
muddled, and floundered so helplessly in his own
|
|
phrases! all the while chewing an excellent cutlet
|
|
to the bone, that at last I realised nothing but the
|
|
tips of his ears--those two great ears of his.
|
|
What a pity I can't repeat it verbatim! but how?
|
|
There was nothing left but a jumble of confused
|
|
sounds and broken words."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy on his side is equally expansive, and in
|
|
the early stages of the correspondence falls occa-
|
|
sionally into the vein of self-analysis which in later
|
|
days became habitual.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"As a child I believed with passion and with-
|
|
out any thought. Then at the age of fourteen I
|
|
began to think about life and preoccupied myself
|
|
with religion, but it did not adjust itself to my
|
|
theories and so I broke with it. Without it I
|
|
was able to live quite contentedly for ten years
|
|
. . . everything in my life was evenly dis-
|
|
tributed, and there was no room for religion.
|
|
Then came a time when everything grew intelli-
|
|
gible; there were no more secrets in life, but life
|
|
itself had lost its significance."
|
|
|
|
|
|
He goes on to tell of the two years that he spent
|
|
in the Caucasus before the Crimean War, when
|
|
his mind, jaded by youthful excesses, gradually
|
|
regained its freshness, and he awoke to a sense
|
|
of communion with Nature which he retained to
|
|
his life's end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I have my notes of that time, and now read-
|
|
ing them over I am not able to understand how a
|
|
man could attain to the state of mental exaltation
|
|
which I arrived at. It was a torturing but a
|
|
happy time."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Further on he writes,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
"In those two years of intellectual work, I dis-
|
|
covered a truth which is ancient and simple, but
|
|
which yet I know better than others do. I found
|
|
out that immortal life is a reality, that love is a
|
|
reality, and that one must live for others if one
|
|
would be unceasingly happy."
|
|
|
|
|
|
At this point one realises the gulf which divides
|
|
the Slavonic from the English temperament. No
|
|
average Englishman of seven-and-twenty (as Tol-
|
|
stoy was then) would pursue reflections of this
|
|
kind, or if he did, he would in all probability keep
|
|
them sedulously to himself.
|
|
|
|
To Tolstoy and his aunt, on the contrary, it
|
|
seemed the most natural thing in the world to
|
|
indulge in egoistic abstractions and to expatiate
|
|
on them; for a Russian feels none of the Anglo-
|
|
Saxon's mauvaise honte in describing his spiritual
|
|
condition, and is no more daunted by metaphysics
|
|
than the latter is by arguments on politics and
|
|
sport.
|
|
|
|
To attune the Anglo-Saxon reader's mind to
|
|
sympathy with a mentality so alien to his own,
|
|
requires that Tolstoy's environment should be de-
|
|
scribed more fully than most of his biographers
|
|
have cared to do. This prefatory note aims,
|
|
therefore, at being less strictly biographical than
|
|
illustrative of the contributory elements and cir-
|
|
cumstances which sub-consciously influenced Tol-
|
|
stoy's spiritual evolution, since it is apparent that
|
|
in order to judge a man's actions justly one must
|
|
be able to appreciate the motives from which they
|
|
spring; those motives in turn requiring the key
|
|
which lies in his temperament, his associations, his
|
|
nationality. Such a key is peculiarly necessary to
|
|
English or American students of Tolstoy, because
|
|
of the marked contrast existing between the Rus-
|
|
sian and the Englishman or American in these
|
|
respects, a contrast by which Tolstoy himself was
|
|
forcibly struck during the visit to Switzerland, of
|
|
which mention has been already made. It is diffi-
|
|
cult to restrain a smile at the poignant mental dis-
|
|
comfort endured by the sensitive Slav in the
|
|
company of the frigid and silent English frequent-
|
|
ers of the Schweitzerhof ("Journal of Prince D.
|
|
Nekhludov " Lucerne, 1857), whose reserve,
|
|
he realised, was "not based on pride, but on the
|
|
absence of any desire to draw nearer to each
|
|
other"; while he looked back regretfully to the
|
|
pension in Paris where the table d' hote was a scene
|
|
of spontaneous gaiety. The problem of British
|
|
taciturnity passed his comprehension; but for us
|
|
the enigma of Tolstoy's temperament is half
|
|
solved if we see him not harshly silhouetted
|
|
against a blank wall, but suffused with his native
|
|
atmosphere, amid his native surroundings. Not
|
|
till we understand the main outlines of the Rus-
|
|
sian temperament can we realise the individuality
|
|
of Tolstoy himself: the personality that made him
|
|
lovable, the universality that made him great.
|
|
|
|
So vast an agglomeration of races as that which
|
|
constitutes the Russian empire cannot obviously
|
|
be represented by a single type, but it will suffice
|
|
for our purposes to note the characteristics of the
|
|
inhabitants of Great Russia among whom Tolstoy
|
|
spent the greater part of his lifetime and to whom
|
|
be belonged by birth and natural affinities.
|
|
|
|
It may be said of the average Russian that in
|
|
exchange for a precocious childhood he retains
|
|
much of a child's lightness of heart throughout
|
|
his later years, alternating with attacks of morbid
|
|
despondency. He is usually very susceptible to
|
|
feminine charm, an ardent but unstable lover,
|
|
whose passions are apt to be as shortlived as they
|
|
are violent. Story-telling and long-winded dis-
|
|
cussions give him keen enjoyment, for he is gar-
|
|
rulous, metaphysical, and argumentative. In
|
|
money matters careless and extravagant, dilatory
|
|
and venal in affairs; fond, especially in the peas-
|
|
ant class, of singing, dancing, and carousing; but
|
|
his irresponsible gaiety and heedlessness of conse-
|
|
quences balanced by a fatalistic courage and en-
|
|
durance in the face of suffering and danger.
|
|
Capable, besides, of high flights of idealism,
|
|
which result in epics, but rarely in actions, owing
|
|
to the Slavonic inaptitude for sustained and or-
|
|
ganised effort. The Englishman by contrast ap-
|
|
pears cold and calculating, incapable of rising
|
|
above questions of practical utility; neither inter-
|
|
ested in other men's antecedents and experiences
|
|
nor willing to retail his own. The catechism
|
|
which Plato puts Pierre through on their first en-
|
|
counter ("War and Peace") as to his family,
|
|
possessions, and what not, are precisely similar
|
|
to those to which I have been subjected over and
|
|
over again by chance acquaintances in country-
|
|
houses or by fellow travellers on journeys by boat
|
|
or train. The naivete and kindliness of the ques-
|
|
tioner makes it impossible to resent, though one
|
|
may feebly try to parry his probing. On the
|
|
other hand he offers you free access to the inmost
|
|
recesses of his own soul, and stupefies you with
|
|
the candour of his revelations. This, of course,
|
|
relates more to the landed and professional classes
|
|
than to the peasant, who is slower to express him-
|
|
self, and combines in a curious way a firm belief
|
|
in the omnipotence and wisdom of his social su-
|
|
periors with a rooted distrust of their intentions
|
|
regarding himself. He is like a beast of burden
|
|
who flinches from every approach, expecting al-
|
|
ways a kick or a blow. On the other hand, his
|
|
affection for the animals who share his daily work
|
|
is one of the most attractive points in his char-
|
|
acter, and one which Tolstoy never wearied of
|
|
emphasising--describing, with the simple pathos
|
|
of which he was master, the moujik inured to his
|
|
own privations but pitiful to his horse, shielding
|
|
him from the storm with his own coat, or saving
|
|
him from starvation with his own meagre ration;
|
|
and mindful of him even in his prayers, invoking,
|
|
like Plato, the blessings of Florus and Laura, pa-
|
|
tron saints of horses, because "one mustn't forget
|
|
the animals."
|
|
|
|
The characteristics of a people so embedded in
|
|
the soil bear a closer relation to their native land-
|
|
scape than our own migratory populations, and
|
|
patriotism with them has a deep and vital mean-
|
|
ing, which is expressed unconsciously in their
|
|
lives.
|
|
|
|
This spirit of patriotism which Tolstoy repudi-
|
|
ated is none the less the animating power of the
|
|
noble epic, "War and Peace," and of his peasant-
|
|
tales, of his rare gift of reproducing the expressive
|
|
Slav vernacular, and of his magical art of infusing
|
|
his pictures of Russian scenery not merely with
|
|
beauty, but with spiritual significance. I can
|
|
think of no prose writer, unless it be Thoreau, so
|
|
wholly under the spell of Nature as Tolstoy; and
|
|
while Thoreau was preoccupied with the normal
|
|
phenomena of plant and animal life, Tolstoy,
|
|
coming near to Pantheism, found responses to his
|
|
moods in trees, and gained spiritual expansion
|
|
from the illimitable skies and plains. He fre-
|
|
quently brings his heroes into touch with Nature,
|
|
and endows them with all the innate mysticism of
|
|
his own temperament, for to him Nature was "a
|
|
guide to God " So in the two-fold incident of
|
|
Prince Andre and the oak tree ("War and
|
|
Peace") the Prince, though a man of action
|
|
rather than of sentiment and habitually cynical,
|
|
is ready to find in the aged oak by the roadside,
|
|
in early spring, an animate embodiment of his
|
|
own despondency.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"'Springtime, love, happiness?--are you still
|
|
cherishing those deceptive illusions?' the old oak
|
|
seemed to say. 'Isn't it the same fiction ever?
|
|
There is neither spring, nor love, nor happiness!
|
|
Look at those poor weather-beaten firs, always the
|
|
same . . . look at the knotty arms issuing
|
|
from all up my poor mutilated trunk--here I
|
|
am, such as they have made me, and I do not be-
|
|
lieve either in your hopes or in your illusions.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
And after thus exercising his imagination, Prince
|
|
Andre still casts backward glances as he passes by,
|
|
|
|
"but the oak maintained its obstinate and sullen
|
|
immovability in the midst of the flowers and grass
|
|
growing at its feet. 'Yes, that oak is right, right
|
|
a thousand times over. One must leave illusions
|
|
to youth. But the rest of us know what life is
|
|
worth; it has nothing left to offer us.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six weeks later he returns homeward the same
|
|
way, roused from his melancholy torpor by his
|
|
recent meeting with Natasha.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The day was hot, there was storm in the air;
|
|
a slight shower watered the dust on the road and
|
|
the grass in the ditch; the left side of the wood
|
|
remained in the shade; the right side, lightly
|
|
stirred by the wind, glittered all wet in the sun;
|
|
everything was in flower, and from near and far
|
|
the nightingales poured forth their song. 'I
|
|
fancy there was an oak here that understood me,'
|
|
said Prince Andre to himself, looking to the left
|
|
and attracted unawares by the beauty of the very
|
|
tree he sought. The transformed old oak spread
|
|
out in a dome of deep, luxuriant, blooming ver-
|
|
dure, which swayed in a light breeze in the rays
|
|
of the setting sun. There were no longer cloven
|
|
branches nor rents to be seen; its former aspect
|
|
of bitter defiance and sullen grief had disap-
|
|
peared; there were only the young leaves, full of
|
|
sap that had pierced through the centenarian
|
|
bark, making the beholder question with surprise
|
|
if this patriarch had really given birth to them.
|
|
'Yes, it is he, indeed!' cried Prince Andre, and
|
|
he felt his heart suffused by the intense joy which
|
|
the springtime and this new life gave him . . .
|
|
'No, my life cannot end at thirty-one! . . .
|
|
It is not enough myself to feel what is within me,
|
|
others must know it too! Pierre and that "slip"
|
|
of a girl, who would have fled into cloudland,
|
|
must learn to know me! My life must colour
|
|
theirs, and their lives must mingle with mine!'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
In letters to his wife, to intimate friends, and
|
|
in his diary, Tolstoy's love of Nature is often-
|
|
times expressed. The hair shirt of the ascetic
|
|
and the prophet's mantle fall from his shoulders,
|
|
and all the poet in him wakes when, "with a feel-
|
|
ing akin to ecstasy," he looks up from his
|
|
smooth-running sledge at "the enchanting, starry
|
|
winter sky overhead," or in early spring feels on
|
|
a ramble "intoxicated by the beauty of the morn-
|
|
ing," while he notes that the buds are swelling on
|
|
the lilacs, and "the birds no longer sing at ran-
|
|
dom," but have begun to converse.
|
|
|
|
But though such allusions abound in his diary
|
|
and private correspondence, we must turn to
|
|
"The Cossacks," and "Conjugal Happiness" for
|
|
the exquisitely elaborated rural studies, which give
|
|
those early romances their fresh idyllic charm.
|
|
|
|
What is interesting to note is that this artistic
|
|
freshness and joy in Nature coexisted with acute
|
|
intermittent attacks of spiritual lassitude. In
|
|
"The Cossacks," the doubts, the mental gropings
|
|
of Olenine--whose personality but thinly veils
|
|
that of Tolstoy--haunt him betimes even among
|
|
the delights of the Caucasian woodland; Serge,
|
|
the fatalistic hero of "Conjugal Happiness,"
|
|
calmly acquiesces in the inevitableness of "love's
|
|
sad satiety " amid the scent of roses and the songs
|
|
of nightingales.
|
|
|
|
Doubt and despondency, increased by the vexa-
|
|
tions and failures attending his philanthropic en-
|
|
deavours, at length obsessed Tolstoy to the verge
|
|
of suicide.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The disputes over arbitration had become so
|
|
painful to me, the schoolwork so vague, my doubts
|
|
arising from the wish to teach others, while dis-
|
|
sembling my own ignorance of what should be
|
|
taught, were so heartrending that I fell ill. I
|
|
might then have reached the despair to which I
|
|
all but succumbed fifteen years later, if there had
|
|
not been a side of life as yet unknown to me which
|
|
promised me salvation: this was family life"
|
|
("My Confession").
|
|
|
|
|
|
In a word, his marriage with Mademoiselle
|
|
Sophie Andreevna Bers (daughter of Dr. Bers
|
|
of Moscow) was consummated in the autumn of
|
|
1862--after a somewhat protracted courtship,
|
|
owing to her extreme youth--and Tolstoy entered
|
|
upon a period of happiness and mental peace
|
|
such as he had never known. His letters of this
|
|
period to Countess A. A. Tolstoy, his friend Fet,
|
|
and others, ring with enraptured allusions to his
|
|
new-found joy. Lassitude and indecision, mysti-
|
|
cism and altruism, all were swept aside by the im-
|
|
petus of triumphant love and of all-sufficing
|
|
conjugal happiness. When in June of the follow-
|
|
ing year a child was born, and the young wife,
|
|
her features suffused with "a supernatural
|
|
beauty" lay trying to smile at the husband who
|
|
knelt sobbing beside her, Tolstoy must have real-
|
|
ised that for once his prophetic intuition had been
|
|
unequal to its task. If his imagination could
|
|
have conceived in prenuptial days what depths of
|
|
emotion might be wakened by fatherhood, he
|
|
would not have treated the birth of Masha's first
|
|
child in "Conjugal Happiness" as a trivial ma-
|
|
terial event, in no way affecting the mutual rela-
|
|
tions of the disillusioned pair. He would have
|
|
understood that at this supreme crisis, rather than
|
|
in the vernal hour of love's avowal, the heart is
|
|
illumined with a joy which is fated "never to re-
|
|
turn."
|
|
|
|
The parting of the ways, so soon reached by
|
|
Serge and Masha, was in fact delayed in Tolstoy's
|
|
own life by his wife's intelligent assistance in his
|
|
literary work as an untiring amanuensis, and in
|
|
the mutual anxieties and pleasures attending the
|
|
care of a large family of young children. Wider
|
|
horizons opened to his mental vision, his whole
|
|
being was quickened and invigorated. "War
|
|
and Peace," "Anna Karenina," all the splendid
|
|
fruit of the teeming years following upon his mar-
|
|
riage, bear witness to the stimulus which his genius
|
|
had received. His dawning recognition of the
|
|
power and extent of female influence appears in-
|
|
cidentally in the sketches of high society in those
|
|
two masterpieces as well as in the eloquent closing
|
|
passages of "What then must we do?" (1886).
|
|
Having affirmed that "it is women who form pub-
|
|
lic opinion, and in our day women are particu-
|
|
larly powerful," he finally draws a picture of the
|
|
ideal wife who shall urge her husband and train
|
|
her children to self-sacrifice. "Such women rule
|
|
men and are their guiding stars. O women--
|
|
mothers! The salvation of the world lies in your
|
|
hands!" In that appeal to the mothers of the
|
|
world there lurks a protest which in later writings
|
|
developed into overwhelming condemnation.
|
|
True, he chose motherhood for the type of self-
|
|
sacrificing love in the treatise "On Life," which
|
|
appeared soon after "What then must we do?"
|
|
but maternal love, as exemplified in his own home
|
|
and elsewhere, appeared to him as a noble in-
|
|
stinct perversely directed.
|
|
|
|
The roots of maternal love are sunk deep in
|
|
conservatism. The child's physical well-being is
|
|
the first essential in the mother's eyes--the
|
|
growth of a vigorous body by which a vigorous
|
|
mind may be fitly tenanted--and this form of
|
|
materialism which Tolstoy as a father accepted,
|
|
Tolstoy as idealist condemned; while the penury
|
|
he courted as a lightening of his soul's burden was
|
|
averted by the strenuous exertions of his wife.
|
|
So a rift grew without blame attaching to either,
|
|
and Tolstoy henceforward wandered solitary in
|
|
spirit through a wilderness of thought, seeking
|
|
rest and finding none, coming perilously near to
|
|
suicide before he reached haven.
|
|
|
|
To many it will seem that the finest outcome
|
|
of that period of mental groping, internal strug-
|
|
gle, and contending with current ideas, lies in the
|
|
above-mentioned "What then must we do?"
|
|
Certain it is that no human document ever re-
|
|
vealed the soul of its author with greater sincer-
|
|
ity. Not for its practical suggestions, but for its
|
|
impassioned humanity, its infectious altruism,
|
|
"What then must we do?" takes its rank among
|
|
the world's few living books. It marks that stage
|
|
of Tolstoy's evolution when he made successive
|
|
essays in practical philanthropy which filled him
|
|
with discouragement, yet were "of use to his
|
|
soul" in teaching him how far below the surface
|
|
lie the seeds of human misery. The slums of
|
|
Moscow, crowded with beings sunk beyond re-
|
|
demption; the famine-stricken plains of Samara
|
|
where disease and starvation reigned, notwith-
|
|
standing the stream of charity set flowing by Tol-
|
|
stoy's appeals and notwithstanding his untiring
|
|
personal devotion, strengthened further the con-
|
|
viction, so constantly affirmed in his writings, of
|
|
the impotence of money to alleviate distress.
|
|
Whatever negations of this dictum our own sys-
|
|
tems of charitable organizations may appear to
|
|
offer, there can be no question but that in Russia
|
|
it held and holds true.
|
|
|
|
The social condition of Russia is like a tideless
|
|
sea, whose sullen quiescence is broken from time
|
|
to time by terrific storms which spend themselves
|
|
in unavailing fury. Reaction follows upon every
|
|
forward motion, and the advance made by each
|
|
succeeding generation is barely perceptible.
|
|
|
|
But in the period of peace following upon the
|
|
close of the Crimean War the soul of the Russian
|
|
people was deeply stirred by the spirit of Prog-
|
|
ress, and hope rose high on the accession of Alex-
|
|
ander II.
|
|
|
|
The emancipation of the serfs was only one
|
|
among a number of projected reforms which en-
|
|
gaged men's minds. The national conscience
|
|
awoke and echoed the cry of the exiled patriot
|
|
Herzen, "Now or never!" Educational enter-
|
|
prise was aroused, and some forty schools for
|
|
peasant children were started on the model of
|
|
that opened by Tolstoy at Yasnaya Polyana
|
|
(1861). The literary world throbbed with new
|
|
life, and a brilliant company of young writers
|
|
came to the surface, counting among them names
|
|
of European celebrity, such as Dostoevsky, Ne-
|
|
krassov, and Saltykov. Unhappily the reign of
|
|
Progress was short. The bureaucratic circle hem-
|
|
ming in the Czar took alarm, and made haste to
|
|
secure their ascendancy by fresh measures of op-
|
|
pression. Many schools were closed, including
|
|
that of Tolstoy, and the nascent liberty of
|
|
the Press was stifled by the most rigid censor-
|
|
ship.
|
|
|
|
In this lamentable manner the history of Rus-
|
|
sia's internal misrule and disorder has continued
|
|
to repeat itself for the last sixty years, revolving
|
|
in the same vicious circle of fierce repression and
|
|
persecution and utter disregard of the rights of
|
|
individuals, followed by fierce reprisals on the
|
|
part of the persecuted; the voice of protest no
|
|
sooner raised than silenced in a prison cell or
|
|
among Siberian snow-fields, yet rising again and
|
|
again with inextinguishable reiteration; appeals
|
|
for political freedom, for constitutional govern-
|
|
ment, for better systems and wider dissemination
|
|
of education, for liberty of the Press, and for an
|
|
enlightened treatment of the masses, callously re-
|
|
ceived and rejected. The answer with which
|
|
these appeals have been met by the rulers of Rus-
|
|
sia is only too well known to the civilised world,
|
|
but the obduracy of Pharoah has called forth the
|
|
plagues of Egypt. Despite the unrivalled
|
|
agrarian fertility of Russia, famines recur with
|
|
dire frequency, with disease and riot in their train,
|
|
while the ignominious termination of the Russo-
|
|
Japanese war showed that even the magnificent
|
|
morale of the Russian soldier had been under-
|
|
mined and was tainted by the rottenness of the
|
|
authorities set over him. What in such circum-
|
|
stances as these can a handful of philanthropists
|
|
achieve, and what avails alms-giving or the scat-
|
|
tering of largesse to a people on the point of spir-
|
|
itual dissolution?
|
|
|
|
In these conditions Tolstoy's abhorrence of
|
|
money, and his assertion of its futility as a pana-
|
|
cea for human suffering, appears not merely com-
|
|
prehensible but inevitable, and his renunciation
|
|
of personal property the strictly logical outcome
|
|
of his conclusions. The partition of his estates
|
|
between his wife and children, shortly before the
|
|
outbreak of the great famine in 1892, served to
|
|
relieve his mind partially; and the writings of
|
|
Henry George, with which he became acquainted
|
|
at this critical time, were an additional incentive
|
|
to concentrate his thoughts on the land question.
|
|
He began by reading the American propagandist's
|
|
"Social Problems," which arrested his attention
|
|
by its main principles and by the clearness and
|
|
novelty of his arguments. Deeply impressed by
|
|
the study of this book, no sooner had he finished
|
|
it than he possessed himself of its forerunner,
|
|
"Progress and Poverty," in which the essence of
|
|
George's revolutionary doctrines is worked out.
|
|
|
|
The plan of land nationalisation there explained
|
|
provided Tolstoy with well thought-out and log-
|
|
ical reasons for a policy that was already more
|
|
than sympathetic to him. Here at last was a
|
|
means of ensuring economic equality for all, from
|
|
the largest landowner to the humblest peasant--
|
|
a practical suggestion how to reduce the inequali-
|
|
ties between rich and poor.
|
|
|
|
Henry George's ideas and methods are easy of
|
|
comprehension. The land was made by God for
|
|
every human creature that was born into the
|
|
world, and therefore to confine the ownership of
|
|
land to the few is wrong. If a man wants a piece
|
|
of land, he ought to pay the rest of the community
|
|
for the enjoyment of it. This payment or rent
|
|
should be the only tax paid into the Treasury of
|
|
the State. Taxation on men's own property (the
|
|
produce of their own labour) should be done away
|
|
with, and a rent graduated according to the site-
|
|
value of the land should be substituted. Monop-
|
|
olies would cease without violently and unjustly
|
|
disturbing society with confiscation and redistribu-
|
|
tion. No one would keep land idle if he were
|
|
taxed according to its value to the community,
|
|
and not according to the use to which he individ-
|
|
ually wished to put it. A man would then read-
|
|
ily obtain possession of land, and could turn it to
|
|
account and develop it without being taxed on his
|
|
own industry. All human beings would thus be-
|
|
come free in their lives and in their labour.
|
|
They would no longer be forced to toil at demor-
|
|
alising work for low wages; they would be inde-
|
|
pendent producers instead of earning a living by
|
|
providing luxuries for the rich, who had enslaved
|
|
them by monopolising the land. The single tax
|
|
thus created would ultimately overthrow the pres-
|
|
ent "civilisation" which is chiefly built up on
|
|
wage-slavery.
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy gave his whole-hearted adhesion to
|
|
this doctrine, predicting a day of enlightenment
|
|
when men would no longer tolerate a form of
|
|
slavery which he considered as revolting as that
|
|
which had so recently been abolished. Some long
|
|
conversations with Henry George, while he was
|
|
on a visit to Yasnaya Polyana, gave additional
|
|
strength to Tolstoy's conviction that in these
|
|
theories lay the elements essential to the trans-
|
|
formation and rejuvenation of human nature, go-
|
|
ing far towards the levelling of social inequalities.
|
|
But to inoculate the landed proprietors of Russia
|
|
as a class with those theories was a task which
|
|
even his genius could not hope to accomplish.
|
|
|
|
He recognised the necessity of proceeding from
|
|
the particular to the general, and that the perfect-
|
|
ing of human institutions was impossible without
|
|
a corresponding perfection in the individual. To
|
|
this end therefore the remainder of his life was
|
|
dedicated. He had always held in aversion what
|
|
he termed external epidemic influences: he now
|
|
endeavoured to free himself not only from all
|
|
current conventions, but from every association
|
|
which he had formerly cherished. Self-analysis
|
|
and general observation had taught him that men
|
|
are sensual beings, and that sensualism must die
|
|
for want of food if it were not for sex instincts,
|
|
if it were not for Art, and especially for Music.
|
|
This view of life he forcibly expressed in the
|
|
"Kreutzer Sonata," in which Woman and Music,
|
|
the two magnets of his youth, were impeached as
|
|
powers of evil. Already, in "War and Peace"
|
|
and in "Anna Karenina," his descriptions of fe-
|
|
male charms resembled catalogues of weapons
|
|
against which a man must arm himself or perish.
|
|
The beautiful Princess Helena, with her gleam-
|
|
ing shoulders, her faultless white bosom, and her
|
|
eternal smile is evidently an object of aversion to
|
|
her creator; even as the Countess Betsy, with her
|
|
petty coquetries and devices for attracting atten-
|
|
tion at the Opera and elsewhere, is a target for
|
|
his contempt. "Woman is a stumbling-block in
|
|
a man's career," remarks a philosophical husband
|
|
in "Anna Karenina." "It is difficult to love a
|
|
woman and do any good work, and the only way
|
|
to escape being reduced to inaction is to marry."
|
|
|
|
Even in his correspondence with the Countess
|
|
A. A. Tolstoy this slighting tone prevails. "A
|
|
woman has but one moral weapon instead of the
|
|
whole male arsenal. That is love, and only with
|
|
this weapon is feminine education successfully car-
|
|
ried forward " Tolstoy, in fact, betrayed a touch
|
|
of orientalism in his attitude towards women.
|
|
In part no doubt as a result of his motherless
|
|
youth, in part to the fact that his idealism was
|
|
never stimulated by any one woman as it was by
|
|
individual men, his views retained this colouring
|
|
on sex questions while they became widened and
|
|
modified in almost every other field of human
|
|
philosophy. It was only that, with a revulsion
|
|
of feeling not seldom experienced by earnest
|
|
thinkers, attraction was succeeded by a repulsion
|
|
which reached the high note of exasperation
|
|
when he wrote to a man friend, "A woman in
|
|
good health--why, she is a regular beast of
|
|
prey!"
|
|
|
|
None the less, he showed great kindness and
|
|
sympathy to the women who sought his society,
|
|
appealing to him for guidance. One of these (an
|
|
American, and herself a practical philanthropist),
|
|
Miss Jane Addams, expressed with feeling her
|
|
sense of his personal influence. "The glimpse
|
|
of Tolstoy has made a profound impression on
|
|
me, not so much by what he said, as the life, the
|
|
gentleness, the soul of him. I am sure you will
|
|
understand my saying that I got more of Tolstoy's
|
|
philosophy from our conversations than I had
|
|
gotten from our books." (Quoted by Aylmer
|
|
Maude in his "Life of Tolstoy.")
|
|
|
|
As frequently happens in the lives of reformers,
|
|
Tolstoy found himself more often in affinity with
|
|
strangers than with his own kin. The estrange-
|
|
ment of his ideals from those of his wife neces-
|
|
sarily affected their conjugal relations, and the
|
|
decline of mutual sympathy inevitably induced
|
|
physical alienation. The stress of mental anguish
|
|
arising from these conditions found vent in pages
|
|
of his diaries (much of which I have been per-
|
|
mitted to read), pages containing matter too sa-
|
|
cred and intimate to use. The diaries shed a
|
|
flood of light on Tolstoy's ideas, motives, and
|
|
manner of life, and have modified some of my
|
|
opinions, explaining many hitherto obscure points,
|
|
while they have also enhanced my admiration for
|
|
the man. They not only touch on many delicate
|
|
subjects--on his relations to his wife and family
|
|
--but they also give the true reasons for leaving
|
|
his home at last, and explain why he did not do
|
|
so before. The time, it seems to me, is not ripe
|
|
for disclosures of this nature, which so closely
|
|
concern the living.
|
|
|
|
Despite a strong rein of restraint his mental
|
|
distress permeates the touching letter of fare-
|
|
well which he wrote some sixteen years before his
|
|
death. He, however, shrank from acting upon
|
|
it, being unable to satisfy himself that it was a
|
|
right step. This letter has already appeared in
|
|
foreign publications,* but it is quoted here because
|
|
|
|
|
|
* And in Birukov's short Life of Tolstoy, 1911.
|
|
of the light which it throws on the character and
|
|
disposition of the writer, the workings of his mind
|
|
being of greater moment to us than those impul-
|
|
sive actions by which he was too often judged.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I have suffered long, dear Sophie, from the
|
|
discord between my life and my beliefs.
|
|
|
|
"I cannot constrain you to alter your life or
|
|
your accustomed ways. Neither have I had the
|
|
strength to leave you ere this, for I thought my
|
|
absence might deprive the little ones, still so
|
|
young, of whatever influence I may have over
|
|
them, and above all that I should grieve you.
|
|
But I can no longer live as I have lived these last
|
|
sixteen years, sometimes battling with you and ir-
|
|
ritating you, sometimes myself giving way to the
|
|
influences and seductions to which I am accus-
|
|
tomed and which surround me. I have now re-
|
|
solved to do what I have long desired: to go away
|
|
. . . Even as the Hindoos, at the age of sixty,
|
|
betake themselves to the jungle; even as every
|
|
aged and religious-minded man desires to conse-
|
|
crate the last years of his life to God and not to
|
|
idle talk, to making jokes, to gossiping, to lawn-
|
|
tennis; so I, having reached the age of seventy,
|
|
long with all my soul for calm and solitude, and if
|
|
not perfect harmony, at least a cessation from this
|
|
horrible discord between my whole life and my
|
|
conscience.
|
|
|
|
"If I had gone away openly there would have
|
|
been entreaties, discussions: I should have wa-
|
|
vered, and perhaps failed to act on my decision,
|
|
whereas it must be so. I pray of you to forgive
|
|
me if my action grieves you. And do you, Sophie,
|
|
in particular let me go, neither seeking me out,
|
|
nor bearing me ill-will, nor blaming me . . .
|
|
the fact that I have left you does not mean that I
|
|
have cause of complaint against you . . . I
|
|
know you were not able, you were incapable of
|
|
thinking and seeing as I do, and therefore you
|
|
could not change your life and make sacrifices to
|
|
that which you did not accept. Besides, I do not
|
|
blame you; on the contrary, I remember with love
|
|
and gratitude the thirty-five long years of our life
|
|
in common, and especially the first half of the
|
|
time when, with the courage and devotion of your
|
|
maternal nature, you bravely bore what you re-
|
|
garded as your mission. You have given largely
|
|
of maternal love and made some heavy sacrifices
|
|
. . . but during the latter part of our life to-
|
|
gether, during the last fifteen years, our ways have
|
|
parted. I cannot think myself the guilty one; I
|
|
know that if I have changed it is not owing to
|
|
you, or to the world, but because I could not do
|
|
otherwise; nor can I judge you for not having
|
|
followed me, and I thank you for what you have
|
|
given me and will ever remember it with affection.
|
|
|
|
Adieu, my dear Sophie, I love you."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The personal isolation he craved was never to
|
|
be his; but the isolation of spirit essential to
|
|
leadership, whether of thought or action, grew
|
|
year by year, so that in his own household he was
|
|
veritably "in it but not of it."
|
|
|
|
At times his loneliness weighed upon him, as
|
|
when he wrote: "You would find it difficult to
|
|
imagine how isolated I am, to what an extent my
|
|
true self is despised by those who surround me."
|
|
But he must, none the less, have realised, as all
|
|
prophets and seers have done, that solitariness
|
|
of soul and freedom from the petty complexities
|
|
of social life are necessary to the mystic whose
|
|
constant endeavour is to simplify and to winnow,
|
|
the transient from the eternal.
|
|
|
|
Notwithstanding the isolation of his inner life
|
|
he remained--or it might more accurately be
|
|
said he became--the most accessible of men.
|
|
|
|
Appeals for guidance came to him from all
|
|
parts of the world--America, France, China,
|
|
Japan--while Yasnaya Polyana was the frequent
|
|
resort of those needing advice, sympathy, or prac-
|
|
tical assistance. None appealed to him in vain;
|
|
at the same time, he was exceedingly chary of ex-
|
|
plicit rules of conduct. It might be said of Tol-
|
|
stoy that he became a spiritual leader in spite of
|
|
himself, so averse was he from assuming author-
|
|
ity. His aim was ever to teach his followers
|
|
themselves to hear the inward monitory voice,
|
|
and to obey it of their own accord. "To know
|
|
the meaning of Life, you must first know the
|
|
meaning of Love," he would say; "and then see
|
|
that you do what love bids you " His distrust
|
|
of "epidemic ideas" extended to religious com-
|
|
munities and congregations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"We must not go to meet each other, but go
|
|
each of us to God. You say it is easier to go all
|
|
together? Why yes, to dig or to mow. But
|
|
one can only draw near to God in isolation
|
|
. . . I picture the world to myself as a vast
|
|
temple, in which the light falls from above in the
|
|
very centre. To meet together all must go to-
|
|
wards the light. There we shall find ourselves,
|
|
gathered from many quarters, united with men
|
|
we did not expect to see; therein is joy."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The humility which had so completely sup-
|
|
planted his youthful arrogance, and which made
|
|
him shrink from impelling others to follow in his
|
|
steps, endued him also with the teachableness of
|
|
a child towards those whom he accepted as his
|
|
spiritual mentors. It was a peasant noncon-
|
|
formist writer, Soutaev, who by conversing with
|
|
him on the revelations of the Gospels helped him
|
|
to regain his childhood's faith, and incidentally
|
|
brought him into closer relations with religious,
|
|
but otherwise untaught, men of the people. He
|
|
saw how instead of railing against fate after the
|
|
manner of their social superiors, they endured
|
|
sickness and misfortune with a calm confidence
|
|
that all was by the will of God, as it must be and
|
|
should be. From his peasant teachers he drew
|
|
the watchwords Faith, Love, and Labour, and by
|
|
their light he established that concord in his own
|
|
life without which the concord of the universe re-
|
|
mains impossible to realise. The process of in-
|
|
ward struggle--told with unsparing truth in
|
|
"Confession"--is finely painted in "Father
|
|
Serge," whose life story points to the conclusion
|
|
at which Tolstoy ultimately arrived, namely, that
|
|
not in withdrawal from the common trials and
|
|
temptations of men, but in sharing them, lies our
|
|
best fulfilment of our duty towards mankind and
|
|
towards God. Tolstoy gave practical effect to
|
|
this principle, and to this long-felt desire to be of
|
|
use to the poor of the country, by editing and pub-
|
|
lishing, aided by his friend Chertkov,* popular
|
|
|
|
|
|
* In Russia and out of it Mr. Chertkov has been the subject of
|
|
violent attack. Many of the misunderstandings of Tolstoy's later
|
|
years have also been attributed by critics, and by those who hate
|
|
or belittle his ideas, to the influence of this friend. These at-
|
|
tacks are very regrettable and require a word of protest. From
|
|
tales, suited to the means and intelligence of the
|
|
humblest peasant. The undertaking was initiated
|
|
in 1885, and continued for many years to occupy
|
|
much of Tolstoy's time and energies. He threw
|
|
himself with ardour into his editorial duties; read-
|
|
ing and correcting manuscripts, returning them
|
|
sometimes to the authors with advice as to their
|
|
reconstruction, and making translations from for-
|
|
eign works--all this in addition to his own orig-
|
|
inal contributions, in which he carried out the
|
|
principle which he constantly laid down for his
|
|
collaborators, that literary graces must be set
|
|
aside, and that the mental calibre of those for
|
|
whom the books were primarily intended must
|
|
be constantly borne in mind. He attained a
|
|
splendid fulfilment of his own theories, employing
|
|
the moujik's expressive vernacular in portraying
|
|
his homely wisdom, religious faith, and goodness
|
|
of nature. Sometimes the prevailing simplicity
|
|
of style and motive is tinged with a vague colour-
|
|
ing of oriental legend, but the personal accent is
|
|
marked throughout. No similar achievement in
|
|
|
|
the beginning Mr. Chertkov has striven to spread the ideas of
|
|
Tolstoy, and has won neither glory nor money from his faithful
|
|
and single-hearted devotion. He has carried on his work with a
|
|
rare love and sympathy in spite of difficulties. No one appre-
|
|
ciated or valued his friendship and self-sacrifice more than
|
|
Tolstoy himself, who was firmly attached to him from the date
|
|
of his first meeting, consulting him and confiding in him at every
|
|
moment, even during Mr. Chertkov's long exile.
|
|
modern literature has awakened so universal a
|
|
sense of sympathy and admiration, perhaps be-
|
|
cause none has been so entirely a labour of love.
|
|
|
|
The series of educational primers which Tol-
|
|
stoy prepared and published concurrently with the
|
|
"Popular Tales" have had an equally large,
|
|
though exclusively Russian, circulation, being ad-
|
|
mirably suited to their purpose--that of teach-
|
|
ing young children the rudiments of history,
|
|
geography, and science. Little leisure remained
|
|
for the service of Art.
|
|
|
|
The history of Tolstoy as a man of letters
|
|
forms a separate page of his biography, and one
|
|
into which it is not possible to enter in the brief
|
|
compass of this introduction. It requires, how-
|
|
ever, a passing allusion. Tolstoy even in his early
|
|
days never seems to have approached near to that
|
|
manner of life which the literary man leads:
|
|
neither to have shut himself up in his study, nor
|
|
to have barred the entrance to disturbing friends.
|
|
On the one hand, he was fond of society, and dur-
|
|
ing his brief residence in St. Petersburg was never
|
|
so engrossed in authorship as to forego the pleas-
|
|
ure of a ball or evening entertainment. Little
|
|
wonder, when one looks back at the brilliant young
|
|
officer surrounded and petted by the great hos-
|
|
tesses of Russia. On the other hand, he was no
|
|
devotee at the literary altar. No patron of lit-
|
|
erature could claim him as his constant visitor;
|
|
no inner circle of men of letters monopolised his
|
|
idle hours. Afterwards, when he left the capital
|
|
and settled in the country, he was almost entirely
|
|
cut off from the association of literary men, and
|
|
never seems to have sought their companionship.
|
|
Nevertheless, he had all through his life many fast
|
|
friends, among them such as the poet Fet, the nov-
|
|
elist Chekhov, and the great Russian librarian
|
|
Stassov, who often came to him. These visits
|
|
always gave him pleasure. The discussions,
|
|
whether on the literary movements of the day or
|
|
on the merits of Goethe or the humour of Gogol,
|
|
were welcome interruptions to his ever-absorbing
|
|
metaphysical studies. In later life, also, though
|
|
never in touch with the rising generation of
|
|
authors, we find him corresponding with them,
|
|
criticising their style and subject matter. When
|
|
Andreev, the most modern of all modern Russian
|
|
writers, came to pay his respects to Tolstoy some
|
|
months before his death, he was received with
|
|
cordiality, although Tolstoy, as he expressed him-
|
|
self afterwards, felt that there was a great gulf
|
|
fixed between them.
|
|
|
|
Literature, as literature, had lost its charm for
|
|
him. "You are perfectly right," he writes to a
|
|
friend; "I care only for the idea, and I pay no
|
|
attention to my style " The idea was the impor-
|
|
tant thing to Tolstoy in everything that he read
|
|
or wrote. When his attention was drawn to an
|
|
illuminating essay on the poet Lermontov he was
|
|
pleased with it, not because it demonstrated Ler-
|
|
montov's position in the literary history of Rus-
|
|
sia, but because it pointed out the moral aims
|
|
which underlay the wild Byronism of his works.
|
|
He reproached the novelist Leskov, who had sent
|
|
him his latest novel, for the "exuberance" of his
|
|
flowers of speech and for his florid sentences--
|
|
beautiful in their way, he says, but inexpedient
|
|
and unnecessary. He even counselled the younger
|
|
generation to give up poetry as a form of expres-
|
|
sion and to use prose instead. Poetry, he main-
|
|
tained, was always artificial and obscure. His
|
|
attitude towards the art of writing remained to
|
|
the end one of hostility. Whenever he caught
|
|
himself working for art he was wont to reproach
|
|
himself, and his diaries contain many recrimina-
|
|
tions against his own weakness in yielding to this
|
|
besetting temptation. Yet to these very lapses
|
|
we are indebted for this collection of fragments.
|
|
|
|
The greater number of stories and plays con-
|
|
tained in these volumes date from the years fol-
|
|
lowing upon Tolstoy's pedagogic activity. Long
|
|
intervals, however, elapsed in most cases between
|
|
the original synopsis and the final touches. Thus
|
|
"Father Serge," of which he sketched the outline
|
|
to Mr. Chertkov in 1890, was so often put aside
|
|
to make way for purely ethical writings that not
|
|
till 1898 does the entry occur in his diary, "To-
|
|
day, quite unexpectedly, I finished Serge " A
|
|
year previously a dramatic incident had come to
|
|
his knowledge, which he elaborated in the play
|
|
entitled "The Man who was dead " It ran on
|
|
the lines familiarised by Enoch Arden and similar
|
|
stories, of a wife deserted by her husband and
|
|
supported in his absence by a benefactor, whom
|
|
she subsequently marries. In this instance the
|
|
supposed dead man was suddenly resuscitated as
|
|
the result of his own admissions in his cups, the
|
|
wife and her second husband being consequently
|
|
arrested and condemned to a term of imprison-
|
|
ment. Tolstoy seriously attacked the subject
|
|
during the summer of 1900, and having brought
|
|
it within a measurable distance of completion in a
|
|
shorter time than was usual with him, submitted
|
|
it to the judgment of a circle of friends. The
|
|
drama made a deep impression on the privileged
|
|
few who read it, and some mention of it appeared
|
|
in the newspapers.
|
|
|
|
Shortly afterwards a young man came to see
|
|
Tolstoy in private. He begged him to refrain
|
|
from publishing "The Man who was dead," as it
|
|
was the history of his mother's life, and would dis-
|
|
tress her gravely, besides possibly occasioning
|
|
further police intervention. Tolstoy promptly
|
|
consented, and the play remained, as it now ap-
|
|
pears, in an unfinished condition. He had al-
|
|
ready felt doubtful whether "it was a thing God
|
|
would approve," Art for Art's sake having in his
|
|
eyes no right to existence. For this reason a
|
|
didactic tendency is increasingly evident in these
|
|
later stories. "After the Ball" gives a painful
|
|
picture of Russian military cruelty; "The Forged
|
|
Coupon" traces the cancerous growth of evil,
|
|
and demonstrates with dramatic force the cumu-
|
|
lative misery resulting from one apparently trivial
|
|
act of wrongdoing.
|
|
|
|
Of the three plays included in these volumes,
|
|
"The Light that shines in Darkness" has a spe-
|
|
cial claim to our attention as an example of auto-
|
|
biography in the guise of drama. It is a speci-
|
|
men of Tolstoy's gift of seeing himself as others
|
|
saw him, and viewing a question in all its bear-
|
|
ings. It presents not actions but ideas, giving
|
|
with entire impartiality the opinions of his home
|
|
circle, of his friends, of the Church and of the
|
|
State, in regard to his altruistic propaganda and
|
|
to the anarchism of which he has been accused.
|
|
The scene of the renunciation of the estates of the
|
|
hero may be taken as a literal version of what
|
|
actually took place in regard to Tolstoy himself,
|
|
while the dialogues by which the piece is carried
|
|
forward are more like verbatim records than im-
|
|
aginary conversations.
|
|
|
|
This play was, in addition, a medium by which
|
|
Tolstoy emphasised his abhorrence of military
|
|
service, and probably for this reason its produc-
|
|
tion is absolutely forbidden in Russia. A word
|
|
may be said here on Tolstoy's so-called Anarchy,
|
|
a term admitting of grave misconstruction. In
|
|
that he denied the benefit of existing governments
|
|
to the people over whom they ruled, and in that
|
|
he stigmatised standing armies as "collections of
|
|
disciplined murderers," Tolstoy was an Anarchist;
|
|
but in that he reprobated the methods of violence,
|
|
no matter how righteous the cause at stake, and
|
|
upheld by word and deed the gospel of Love and
|
|
submission, he cannot be judged guilty of Anar-
|
|
chism in its full significance. He could not, how-
|
|
ever, suppress the sympathy which he felt with
|
|
those whose resistance to oppression brought them
|
|
into deadly conflict with autocracy. He found
|
|
in the Caucasian chieftain, Hadji Murat, a sub-
|
|
ject full of human interest and dramatic possibili-
|
|
ties; and though some eight years passed before
|
|
he corrected the manuscript for the last time (in
|
|
1903), it is evident from the numbers of entries
|
|
in his diary that it had greatly occupied his
|
|
thoughts so far back even as the period which he
|
|
spent in Tiflis prior to the Crimean war. It was
|
|
then that the final subjugation of the Caucasus
|
|
took place, and Shamil and his devoted band
|
|
made their last struggle for freedom. After the
|
|
lapse of half a century, Tolstoy gave vent in
|
|
"Hadji Murat" to the resentment which the
|
|
military despotism of Nicholas I. had roused in
|
|
his sensitive and fearless spirit.
|
|
|
|
Courage was the dominant note in Tolstoy's
|
|
character, and none have excelled him in portray-
|
|
ing brave men. His own fearlessness was of the
|
|
rarest, in that it was both physical and moral.
|
|
The mettle tried and proved at Sebastopol sus-
|
|
tained him when he had drawn on himself the
|
|
bitter animosity of "Holy Synod" and the relent-
|
|
less anger of Czardom. In spite of his non-
|
|
resistance doctrine, Tolstoy's courage was not of
|
|
the passive order. It was his natural bent to
|
|
rouse his foes to combat, rather than wait for
|
|
their attack, to put on the defensive every false-
|
|
hood and every wrong of which he was cognisant.
|
|
Truth in himself and in others was what he most
|
|
desired, and that to which he strove at all costs
|
|
to attain. He was his own severest critic, weigh-
|
|
ing his own actions, analysing his own thoughts,
|
|
and baring himself to the eyes of the world with
|
|
unflinching candour. Greatest of autobiogra-
|
|
phers, he extenuates nothing: you see the whole
|
|
man with his worst faults and best qualities; weak-
|
|
nesses accentuated by the energy with which they
|
|
are charactered, apparent waste of mental forces
|
|
bent on solving the insoluble, inherited tastes and
|
|
prejudices, altruistic impulses and virile passions,
|
|
egoism and idealism, all strangely mingled and
|
|
continually warring against each other, until from
|
|
the death-throes of spiritual conflict issued a new
|
|
birth and a new life. In the ancient Scripture
|
|
"God is love" Tolstoy discerned fresh meaning,
|
|
and strove with superhuman energy to bring home
|
|
that meaning to the world at large. His doctrine
|
|
in fact appears less as a new light in the darkness
|
|
than as a revival of the pure flame of "the Mystic
|
|
of the Galilean hills," whose teaching he accepted
|
|
while denying His divinity.
|
|
|
|
Of Tolstoy's beliefs in regard to the Christian
|
|
religion it may be said that with advancing years
|
|
he became more and more disposed to regard
|
|
religious truth as one continuous stream of spirit-
|
|
ual thought flowing through the ages of man's
|
|
history, emanating principally from the inspired
|
|
prophets and seers of Israel, India, and China.
|
|
Finally, in 1909, in a letter to a friend he summed
|
|
up his conviction in the following words:--
|
|
|
|
|
|
"For me the doctrine of Jesus is simply one of
|
|
those beautiful religious doctrines which we have
|
|
received from Egyptian, Jewish, Hindoo, Chi-
|
|
nese, and Greek antiquity. The two great prin-
|
|
ciples of Jesus: love of God--in a word absolute
|
|
perfection--and love of one's neighbour, that is
|
|
to say, love of all men without distinction, have
|
|
been preached by all the sages of the world--
|
|
Krishna, Buddha, Lao-tse, Confucius, Socrates,
|
|
Plato, Epictetus, Marcus Aurelius, and among
|
|
the moderns, Rousseau, Pascal, Kant, Emerson,
|
|
Channing, and many others. Religious and
|
|
moral truth is everywhere and always the same. I
|
|
have no predilection whatever for Christianity.
|
|
If I have been particularly interested in the doc-
|
|
trine of Jesus it is, firstly, because I was born in
|
|
that religion and have lived among Christians;
|
|
secondly, because I have found a great spiritual
|
|
joy in freeing the doctrine in its purity from
|
|
the astounding falsifications. wrought by the
|
|
Churches."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy's life-work was indeed a splendid striv-
|
|
ing to free truth from falsehood, to simplify the
|
|
complexities of civilisation and demonstrate their
|
|
futility. Realists as gifted have come and gone
|
|
and left but little trace. It is conceivable that
|
|
the great trilogy of "Anna Karenina," " War and
|
|
Peace," and "Resurrection" may one day be for-
|
|
gotten, but Tolstoy's teaching stands on firmer
|
|
foundations, and has stirred the hearts of thou-
|
|
sands who are indifferent to the finest display of
|
|
psychic analysis. He has taught men to venture
|
|
beyond the limits set by reason, to rise above the
|
|
actual and to find the meaning of life in love. It
|
|
was his mission to probe our moral ulcers to the
|
|
roots and to raise moribund ideals from the dust,
|
|
breathing his own vitality into them, till they rose
|
|
before our eyes as living aspirations. The spir-
|
|
itual joy of which he wrote was no rhetorical
|
|
hyperbole; it was manifest in the man himself,
|
|
and was the fount of the lofty idealism which
|
|
made him not only "the Conscience of Russia"
|
|
but of the civilised world.
|
|
|
|
Idealism is one of those large abstractions
|
|
which are invested by various minds with varying
|
|
shades of meaning, and which find expression in
|
|
an infinite number of forms. Ideals bred and fos-
|
|
tered in the heart of man receive at birth an im-
|
|
press from the life that engenders them, and when
|
|
that life is tempest-tossed the thought that springs
|
|
from it must bear a birth-mark of the storm.
|
|
That birth-mark is stamped on all Tolstoy's utter-
|
|
ances, the simplest and the most metaphysical.
|
|
But though he did not pass scathless through the
|
|
purging fires, nor escape with eyes undimmed from
|
|
the mystic light which flooded his soul, his ideal
|
|
is not thereby invalidated. It was, he admitted,
|
|
unattainable, but none the less a state of perfec-
|
|
tion to which we must continually aspire, un-
|
|
daunted by partial failure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"There is nothing wrong in not living up to
|
|
the ideal which you have made for yourself, but
|
|
what is wrong is, if on looking back, you cannot
|
|
see that you have made the least step nearer to
|
|
your ideal."
|
|
|
|
|
|
How far Tolstoy's doctrines may influence suc-
|
|
ceeding generations it is impossible to foretell;
|
|
but when time has extinguished what is merely
|
|
personal or racial, the divine spark which he re-
|
|
ceived from his great spiritual forerunners in other
|
|
times and countries will undoubtedly be found
|
|
alight. His universality enabled him to unite
|
|
himself closely with them in mental sympathy;
|
|
sometimes so closely, as in the case of J. J. Rous-
|
|
seau, as to raise analogies and comparisons de-
|
|
signed to show that he merely followed in a well-
|
|
worn pathway. Yet the similarity of Tolstoy's
|
|
ideas to those of the author of the "Contrat So-
|
|
cial" hardly goes beyond a mutual distrust of
|
|
Art and Science as aids to human happiness and
|
|
virtue, and a desire to establish among mankind
|
|
a true sense of brotherhood. For the rest, the
|
|
appeals which they individually made to Human-
|
|
ity were as dissimilar as the currents of their lives,
|
|
and equally dissimilar in effect.
|
|
|
|
The magic flute of Rousseau's eloquence
|
|
breathed fanaticism into his disciples, and a desire
|
|
to mass themselves against the foes of liberty.
|
|
Tolstoy's trumpet-call sounds a deeper note. It
|
|
pierces the heart, summoning each man to the in-
|
|
quisition of his own conscience, and to justify his
|
|
existence by labour, that he may thereafter sleep
|
|
the sleep of peace.
|
|
|
|
The exaltation which he awakens owes nothing
|
|
to rhythmical language nor to subtle interpreta-
|
|
tions of sensuous emotion; it proceeds from a per-
|
|
ception of eternal truth, the truth that has love,
|
|
faith, courage, and self-sacrifice for the corner-
|
|
stones of its enduring edifice
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE--Owing to circumstances entirely outside the control of
|
|
the editor some of these translations have been done in haste and
|
|
there has not been sufficient time for revision.
|
|
|
|
The translators were chosen by an agent of the executor and
|
|
not by the editor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIST OF POSTHUMOUS WORKS, GIVING DATE
|
|
|
|
WHEN EACH WAS FINISHED OR LENGTH OF
|
|
|
|
TIME OCCUPIED IN WRITING.
|
|
|
|
Father Serge. 1890-98.
|
|
Introduction to the History of a Mother. 1894.
|
|
Memoirs of a Mother. 1894.
|
|
The Young Czar. 1894.
|
|
Diary of a Lunatic. 1896.
|
|
Hadji Murat. 1896-1904.
|
|
The Light that shines in Darkness. 1898-1901.
|
|
The Man who was dead. 1900.
|
|
After the Ball. 1903.
|
|
The Forged Coupon. 1904.
|
|
Alexis. 1905.
|
|
Diary of Alexander I. 1905.
|
|
The Dream. 1906.
|
|
Father Vassily. 1906.
|
|
There are no Guilty People. 1909.
|
|
The Wisdom of Children. 1909.
|
|
The Cause of it All. 1910.
|
|
Chodynko. 1910.
|
|
Two Travellers. Date uncertain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
|
|
PART FIRST
|
|
|
|
I
|
|
|
|
FEDOR MIHAILOVICH SMOKOVNIKOV, the presi-
|
|
dent of the local Income Tax Department, a man
|
|
of unswerving honesty--and proud of it, too--
|
|
a gloomy Liberal, a free-thinker, and an enemy
|
|
to every manifestation of religious feeling, which
|
|
he thought a relic of superstition, came home from
|
|
his office feeling very much annoyed. The Gov-
|
|
ernor of the province had sent him an extraordi-
|
|
narily stupid minute, almost assuming that his
|
|
dealings had been dishonest.
|
|
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich felt embittered, and wrote
|
|
at once a sharp answer. On his return home
|
|
everything seemed to go contrary to his wishes.
|
|
|
|
It was five minutes to five, and he expected the
|
|
dinner to be served at once, but he was told it was
|
|
not ready. He banged the door and went to his
|
|
study. Somebody knocked at the door. "Who
|
|
the devil is that?" he thought; and shouted,--
|
|
|
|
"Who is there?"
|
|
|
|
The door opened and a boy of fifteen came in,
|
|
the son of Fedor Mihailovich, a pupil of the fifth
|
|
class of the local school.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want?"
|
|
|
|
"It is the first of the month to-day, father."
|
|
|
|
"Well! You want your money?"
|
|
|
|
It had been arranged that the father should pay
|
|
his son a monthly allowance of three roubles as
|
|
pocket money. Fedor Mihailovich frowned, took
|
|
out of his pocket-book a coupon of two roubles
|
|
fifty kopeks which he found among the bank-
|
|
notes, and added to it fifty kopeks in silver out of
|
|
the loose change in his purse. The boy kept si-
|
|
lent, and did not take the money his father prof-
|
|
fered him.
|
|
|
|
"Father, please give me some more in ad-
|
|
vance."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"I would not ask for it, but I have borrowed a
|
|
small sum from a friend, and promised upon my
|
|
word of honour to pay it off. My honour is dear
|
|
to me, and that is why I want another three rou-
|
|
bles. I don't like asking you; but, please, father,
|
|
give me another three roubles."
|
|
|
|
"I have told you--"
|
|
|
|
"I know, father, but just for once."
|
|
|
|
"You have an allowance of three roubles and
|
|
you ought to be content. I had not fifty kopeks
|
|
when I was your age."
|
|
|
|
"Now, all my comrades have much more.
|
|
Petrov and Ivanitsky have fifty roubles a month."
|
|
|
|
"And I tell you that if you behave like them
|
|
you will be a scoundrel. Mind that."
|
|
|
|
"What is there to mind? You never under-
|
|
stand my position. I shall be disgraced if I don't
|
|
pay my debt. It is all very well for you to speak
|
|
as you do."
|
|
|
|
"Be off, you silly boy! Be off!"
|
|
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich jumped from his seat and
|
|
pounced upon his son. "Be off, I say!" he
|
|
shouted. "You deserve a good thrashing, all
|
|
you boys!"
|
|
|
|
His son was at once frightened and embittered.
|
|
The bitterness was even greater than the fright.
|
|
With his head bent down he hastily turned to the
|
|
door. Fedor Mihailovich did not intend to strike
|
|
him, but he was glad to vent his wrath, and went
|
|
on shouting and abusing the boy till he had closed
|
|
the door.
|
|
|
|
When the maid came in to announce that din-
|
|
ner was ready, Fedor Mihailovich rose.
|
|
|
|
"At last!" he said. "I don't feel hungry any
|
|
longer."
|
|
|
|
He went to the dining-room with a sullen face.
|
|
At table his wife made some remark, but he gave
|
|
her such a short and angry answer that she ab-
|
|
stained from further speech. The son also did
|
|
not lift his eyes from his plate, and was silent all
|
|
the time. The trio finished their dinner in si-
|
|
lence, rose from the table and separated, without
|
|
a word.
|
|
|
|
After dinner the boy went to his room, took the
|
|
coupon and the change out of his pocket, and
|
|
threw the money on the table. After that he
|
|
took off his uniform and put on a jacket.
|
|
|
|
He sat down to work, and began to study Latin
|
|
grammar out of a dog's-eared book. After a
|
|
while he rose, closed and bolted the door, shifted
|
|
the money into a drawer, took out some ciga-
|
|
rette papers, rolled one up, stuffed it with cotton
|
|
wool, and began to smoke.
|
|
|
|
He spent nearly two hours over his grammar
|
|
and writing books without understanding a word
|
|
of what he saw before him; then he rose and be-
|
|
gan to stamp up and down the room, trying to
|
|
recollect all that his father had said to him. All
|
|
the abuse showered upon him, and worst of all
|
|
his father's angry face, were as fresh in his mem-
|
|
ory as if he saw and heard them all over again.
|
|
"Silly boy! You ought to get a good thrash-
|
|
ing!" And the more he thought of it the angrier
|
|
be grew. He remembered also how his father
|
|
said: "I see what a scoundrel you will turn out.
|
|
I know you will. You are sure to become a cheat,
|
|
if you go on like that. . . " He had cer-
|
|
tainly forgotten how he felt when he was young!
|
|
"What crime have I committed, I wonder? I
|
|
wanted to go to the theatre, and having no money
|
|
borrowed some from Petia Grouchetsky. Was
|
|
that so very wicked of me? Another father
|
|
would have been sorry for me; would have asked
|
|
how it all happened; whereas he just called me
|
|
names. He never thinks of anything but himself.
|
|
When it is he who has not got something he wants
|
|
--that is a different matter! Then all the house
|
|
is upset by his shouts. And I--I am a scoundrel,
|
|
a cheat, he says. No, I don't love him, although
|
|
he is my father. It may be wrong, but I hate
|
|
him."
|
|
|
|
There was a knock at the door. The servant
|
|
brought a letter--a message from his friend.
|
|
They want an answer," said the servant.
|
|
|
|
The letter ran as follows: " I ask you now for
|
|
the third time to pay me back the six roubles you
|
|
have borrowed; you are trying to avoid me.
|
|
That is not the way an honest man ought to be-
|
|
have. Will you please send the amount by my
|
|
messenger? I am myself in a frightful fix. Can
|
|
you not get the money somewhere?--Yours, ac-
|
|
cording to whether you send the money or not,
|
|
with scorn, or love, Grouchetsky."
|
|
|
|
|
|
"There we have it! Such a pig! Could he
|
|
not wait a while? I will have another try."
|
|
|
|
Mitia went to his mother. This was his last
|
|
hope. His mother was very kind, and hardly
|
|
ever refused him anything. She would probably
|
|
have helped him this time also out of his trouble,
|
|
but she was in great anxiety: her younger child,
|
|
Petia, a boy of two, had fallen ill. She got angry
|
|
with Mitia for rushing so noisily into the nursery,
|
|
and refused him almost without listening to what
|
|
he had to say. Mitia muttered something to him-
|
|
self and turned to go. The mother felt sorry
|
|
for him. "Wait, Mitia,"" she said; "I have not
|
|
got the money you want now, but I will get it for
|
|
you to-morrow."
|
|
|
|
But Mitia was still raging against his father.
|
|
|
|
"What is the use of having it to-morrow, when
|
|
I want it to-day? I am going to see a friend.
|
|
That is all I have got to say."
|
|
|
|
He went out, banging the door. . . .
|
|
|
|
"Nothing else is left to me. He will tell me how
|
|
to pawn my watch," he thought, touching his
|
|
watch in his pocket.
|
|
|
|
Mitia went to his room, took the coupon and
|
|
the watch from the drawer, put on his coat, and
|
|
went to Mahin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
MAHIN was his schoolfellow, his senior, a grown-
|
|
up young man with a moustache. He gambled,
|
|
had a large feminine acquaintance, and always had
|
|
ready cash. He lived with his aunt. Mitia
|
|
quite realised that Mahin was not a respectable
|
|
fellow, but when he was in his company he could
|
|
not help doing what he wished. Mahin was in
|
|
when Mitia called, and was just preparing to go
|
|
to the theatre. His untidy room smelt of scented
|
|
soap and eau-de-Cologne.
|
|
|
|
"That's awful, old chap," said Mahin, when
|
|
Mitia telling him about his troubles, showed the
|
|
coupon and the fifty kopeks, and added that he
|
|
wanted nine roubles more. "We might, of
|
|
course, go and pawn your watch. But we might
|
|
do something far better " And Mahin winked
|
|
an eye.
|
|
|
|
"What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"Something quite simple " Mahin took the
|
|
coupon in his hand. " Put ONE before the 2.50
|
|
and it will be 12.50."
|
|
|
|
"But do such coupons exist?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, certainly; the thousand roubles notes
|
|
have coupons of 12.50. I have cashed one in
|
|
the same way."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, yes or no?" asked Mahin, taking the
|
|
pen and smoothing the coupon with the fingers of
|
|
his left hand.
|
|
|
|
"But it is wrong."
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense!"
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, indeed," thought Mitia, and again
|
|
his father's hard words came back to his memory.
|
|
"Scoundrel! As you called me that, I might as
|
|
well be it " He looked into Mahin's face.
|
|
Mahin looked at him, smiling with perfect ease.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" he said.
|
|
|
|
"All right. I don't mind."
|
|
|
|
Mahin carefully wrote the unit in front of 2.50.
|
|
|
|
"Now let us go to the shop across the road;
|
|
they sell photographers' materials there. I just
|
|
happen to want a frame--for this young person
|
|
here " He took out of his pocket a photograph
|
|
of a young lady with large eyes, luxuriant hair,
|
|
and an uncommonly well-developed bust.
|
|
|
|
"Is she not sweet? Eh?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes. . .of course. . ."
|
|
|
|
"Well, you see.--But let us go."
|
|
|
|
Mahin took his coat, and they left the house.
|
|
|
|
|
|
III
|
|
|
|
THE two boys, having rung the door-bell, entered
|
|
the empty shop, which had shelves along the walls
|
|
and photographic appliances on them, together
|
|
with show-cases on the counters. A plain woman,
|
|
with a kind face, came through the inner door and
|
|
asked from behind the counter what they required.
|
|
|
|
"A nice frame, if you please, madam."
|
|
|
|
"At what price?" asked the woman; she wore
|
|
mittens on her swollen fingers with which she rap-
|
|
idly handled picture-frames of different shapes.
|
|
|
|
"These are fifty kopeks each; and these are a
|
|
little more expensive. There is rather a pretty
|
|
one, of quite a new style; one rouble and twenty
|
|
kopeks."
|
|
|
|
"All right, I will have this. But could not
|
|
you make it cheaper? Let us say one rouble."
|
|
|
|
"We don't bargain in our shop," said the
|
|
shopkeeper with a dignified air.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I will take it," said Mahin, and put
|
|
the coupon on the counter. "Wrap up the frame
|
|
and give me change. But please be quick. We
|
|
must be off to the theatre, and it is getting late."
|
|
|
|
"You have plenty of time," said the shop-
|
|
keeper, examining the coupon very closely because
|
|
of her shortsightedness.
|
|
|
|
"It will look lovely in that frame, don't you
|
|
think so? " said Mahin, turning to Mitia.
|
|
|
|
"Have you no small change? " asked the shop-
|
|
woman.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, I have not. My father gave me
|
|
that, so I have to cash it."
|
|
|
|
"But surely you have one rouble twenty?"
|
|
|
|
"I have only fifty kopeks in cash. But what
|
|
are you afraid of? You don't think, I suppose,
|
|
that we want to cheat you and give you bad
|
|
money? "
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no; I don't mean anything of the
|
|
sort."
|
|
|
|
"You had better give it to me back. We will
|
|
cash it somewhere else."
|
|
|
|
"How much have I to pay you back? Eleven
|
|
and something."
|
|
|
|
She made a calculation on the counter, opened
|
|
the desk, took out a ten-roubles note, looked for
|
|
change and added to the sum six twenty-kopeks
|
|
coins and two five-kopek pieces.
|
|
|
|
"Please make a parcel of the frame," said
|
|
Mahin, taking the money in a leisurely fashion.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir " She made a parcel and tied it
|
|
with a string.
|
|
|
|
Mitia only breathed freely when the door bell
|
|
rang behind them, and they were again in the
|
|
street.
|
|
|
|
"There are ten roubles for you, and let me
|
|
have the rest. I will give it back to you."
|
|
|
|
Mahin went off to the theatre, and Mitia called
|
|
on Grouchetsky to repay the money he had bor-
|
|
rowed from him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV
|
|
|
|
AN hour after the boys were gone Eugene Mihail-
|
|
ovich, the owner of the shop, came home, and be-
|
|
gan to count his receipts.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you clumsy fool! Idiot that you are!"
|
|
he shouted, addressing his wife, after having seen
|
|
the coupon and noticed the forgery.
|
|
|
|
"But I have often seen you, Eugene, accepting
|
|
coupons in payment, and precisely twelve rouble
|
|
ones," retorted his wife, very humiliated, grieved,
|
|
and all but bursting into tears. "I really don't
|
|
know how they contrived to cheat me," she went
|
|
on. "They were pupils of the school, in uni-
|
|
form. One of them was quite a handsome boy,
|
|
and looked so comme il faut."
|
|
|
|
"A comme il faut fool, that is what you are!"
|
|
The husband went on scolding her, while he
|
|
counted the cash. . . . When I accept
|
|
coupons, I see what is written on them. And you
|
|
probably looked only at the boys' pretty faces.
|
|
You had better behave yourself in your old age."
|
|
|
|
His wife could not stand this, and got into a
|
|
fury.
|
|
|
|
"That is just like you men! Blaming every-
|
|
body around you. But when it is you who lose
|
|
fifty-four roubles at cards--that is of no conse-
|
|
quence in your eyes."
|
|
|
|
"That is a different matter
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to talk to you," said his wife,
|
|
and went to her room. There she began to re-
|
|
mind herself that her family was opposed to her
|
|
marriage, thinking her present husband far below
|
|
her in social rank, and that it was she who insisted
|
|
on marrying him. Then she went on thinking of
|
|
the child she had lost, and how indifferent her
|
|
husband had been to their loss. She hated him
|
|
so intensely at that moment that she wished for
|
|
his death. Her wish frightened her, however,
|
|
and she hurriedly began to dress and left the
|
|
house. When her husband came from the shop
|
|
to the inner rooms of their flat she was gone.
|
|
Without waiting for him she had dressed and
|
|
gone off to friends--a teacher of French in the
|
|
school, a Russified Pole, and his wife--who had
|
|
invited her and her husband to a party in their
|
|
house that evening.
|
|
|
|
|
|
V
|
|
|
|
THE guests at the party had tea and cakes offered
|
|
to them, and sat down after that to play whist at
|
|
a number of card-tables.
|
|
|
|
The partners of Eugene Mihailovich's wife
|
|
were the host himself, an officer, and an old and
|
|
very stupid lady in a wig, a widow who owned a
|
|
music-shop; she loved playing cards and played
|
|
remarkably well. But it was Eugene Mihailo-
|
|
vich's wife who was the winner all the time. The
|
|
best cards were continually in her hands. At her
|
|
side she had a plate with grapes and a pear and
|
|
was in the best of spirits.
|
|
|
|
"And Eugene Mihailovich? Why is he so
|
|
late?" asked the hostess, who played at another
|
|
table.
|
|
|
|
"Probably busy settling accounts," said Eugene
|
|
Mihailovich's wife. "He has to pay off the
|
|
tradesmen, to get in firewood " The quarrel she
|
|
had with her husband revived in her memory;
|
|
she frowned, and her hands, from which she had
|
|
not taken off the mittens, shook with fury against
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, there he is.--We have just been speak-
|
|
ing of you," said the hostess to Eugene Mihailo-
|
|
vich, who came in at that very moment. "Why
|
|
are you so late?"
|
|
|
|
"I was busy," answered Eugene Mihailovich,
|
|
in a gay voice, rubbing his hands. And to his
|
|
wife's surprise he came to her side and said,--
|
|
|
|
"You know, I managed to get rid of the cou-
|
|
pon."
|
|
|
|
"No! You don't say so!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I used it to pay for a cart-load of fire-
|
|
wood I bought from a peasant."
|
|
|
|
And Eugene Mihailovich related with great in-
|
|
dignation to the company present--his wife add-
|
|
ing more details to his narrative--how his wife
|
|
had been cheated by two unscrupulous schoolboys.
|
|
|
|
"Well, and now let us sit down to work," he
|
|
said, taking his place at one of the whist-tables
|
|
when his turn came, and beginning to shuffle the
|
|
cards.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI
|
|
|
|
EUGENE MIHAILOVICH had actually used the cou-
|
|
pon to buy firewood from the peasant Ivan Mi-
|
|
ronov, who had thought of setting up in business
|
|
on the seventeen roubles he possessed. He hoped
|
|
in this way to earn another eight roubles, and with
|
|
the twenty-five roubles thus amassed he intended
|
|
to buy a good strong horse, which he would want
|
|
in the spring for work in the fields and for driv-
|
|
ing on the roads, as his old horse was almost
|
|
played out.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov's commercial method consisted
|
|
in buying from the stores a cord of wood and di-
|
|
viding it into five cartloads, and then driving
|
|
about the town, selling each of these at the price
|
|
the stores charged for a quarter of a cord. That
|
|
unfortunate day Ivan Mironov drove out very
|
|
early with half a cartload, which he soon sold.
|
|
He loaded up again with another cartload which
|
|
he hoped to sell, but he looked in vain for a cus-
|
|
tomer; no one would buy it. It was his bad luck
|
|
all that day to come across experienced towns-
|
|
people, who knew all the tricks of the peasants in
|
|
selling firewood, and would not believe that he
|
|
had actually brought the wood from the country
|
|
as he assured them. He got hungry, and felt
|
|
cold in his ragged woollen coat. It was nearly
|
|
below zero when evening came on; his horse
|
|
which he had treated without mercy, hoping soon
|
|
to sell it to the knacker's yard, refused to move a
|
|
step. So Ivan Mironov was quite ready to sell
|
|
his firewood at a loss when he met Eugene Mihail-
|
|
ovich, who was on his way home from the tobac-
|
|
conist.
|
|
|
|
"Buy my cartload of firewood, sir. I will give
|
|
it to you cheap. My poor horse is tired, and can't
|
|
go any farther."
|
|
|
|
"Where do you come from?"
|
|
|
|
"From the country, sir. This firewood is
|
|
from our place. Good dry wood, I can assure
|
|
you."
|
|
|
|
"Good wood indeed! I know your tricks.
|
|
Well, what is your price?"
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov began by asking a high price,
|
|
but reduced it once, and finished by selling the
|
|
cartload for just what it had cost him.
|
|
|
|
"I'm giving it to you cheap, just to please you,
|
|
sir.--Besides, I am glad it is not a long way to
|
|
your house," he added.
|
|
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich did not bargain very much.
|
|
He did not mind paying a little more, because he
|
|
was delighted to think he could make use of the
|
|
coupon and get rid of it. With great difficulty
|
|
Ivan Mironov managed at last, by pulling the
|
|
shafts himself, to drag his cart into the courtyard,
|
|
where he was obliged to unload the firewood un-
|
|
aided and pile it up in the shed. The yard-porter
|
|
was out. Ivan Mironov hesitated at first to ac-
|
|
cept the coupon, but Eugene Mihailovich insisted,
|
|
and as he looked a very important person the peas-
|
|
ant at last agreed.
|
|
|
|
He went by the backstairs to the servants'
|
|
room, crossed himself before the ikon, wiped his
|
|
beard which was covered with icicles, turned up
|
|
the skirts of his coat, took out of his pocket a
|
|
leather purse, and out of the purse eight roubles
|
|
and fifty kopeks, and handed the change to Eu-
|
|
gene Mihailovich. Carefully folding the coupon,
|
|
he put it in the purse. Then, according to cus-
|
|
tom, he thanked the gentleman for his kindness,
|
|
and, using the whip-handle instead of the lash, he
|
|
belaboured the half-frozen horse that he had
|
|
doomed to an early death, and betook himself to
|
|
a public-house.
|
|
|
|
Arriving there, Ivan Mironov called for vodka
|
|
and tea for which he paid eight kopeks. Com-
|
|
fortable and warm after the tea, he chatted in the
|
|
very best of spirits with a yard-porter who was
|
|
sitting at his table. Soon he grew communicative
|
|
and told his companion all about the conditions of
|
|
his life. He told him he came from the village
|
|
Vassilievsky, twelve miles from town, and also
|
|
that he had his allotment of land given to him
|
|
by his family, as he wanted to live apart from his
|
|
father and his brothers; that he had a wife and
|
|
two children; the elder boy went to school, and
|
|
did not yet help him in his work. He also said he
|
|
lived in lodgings and intended going to the horse-
|
|
fair the next day to look for a good horse, and,
|
|
may be, to buy one. He went on to state that he
|
|
had now nearly twenty-five roubles--only one
|
|
rouble short--and that half of it was a coupon.
|
|
He took the coupon out of his purse to show to his
|
|
new friend. The yard-porter was an illiterate
|
|
man, but he said he had had such coupons given
|
|
him by lodgers to change; that they were good;
|
|
but that one might also chance on forged ones;
|
|
so he advised the peasant, for the sake of security,
|
|
to change it at once at the counter. Ivan Mironov
|
|
gave the coupon to the waiter and asked for
|
|
change. The waiter, however, did not bring the
|
|
change, but came back with the manager, a bald-
|
|
headed man with a shining face, who was holding
|
|
the coupon in his fat hand.
|
|
|
|
"Your money is no good," he said, showing the
|
|
coupon, but apparently determined not to give it
|
|
back.
|
|
|
|
"The coupon must be all right. I got it from
|
|
a gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"It is bad, I tell you. The coupon is forged."
|
|
|
|
"Forged? Give it back to me."
|
|
|
|
"I will not. You fellows have got to be pun-
|
|
ished for such tricks. Of course, you did it your-
|
|
self--you and some of your rascally friends."
|
|
|
|
"Give me the money. What right have
|
|
you--"
|
|
|
|
"Sidor! Call a policeman," said the barman
|
|
to the waiter. Ivan Mironov was rather drunk,
|
|
and in that condition was hard to manage. He
|
|
seized the manager by the collar and began to
|
|
shout.
|
|
|
|
"Give me back my money, I say. I will go to
|
|
the gentleman who gave it to me. I know where
|
|
he lives."
|
|
|
|
The manager had to struggle with all his force
|
|
to get loose from Ivan Mironov, and his shirt was
|
|
torn,--
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's the way you behave! Get hold of
|
|
him."
|
|
|
|
The waiter took hold of Ivan Mironov; at that
|
|
moment the policeman arrived. Looking very
|
|
important, he inquired what had happened, and
|
|
unhesitatingly gave his orders:
|
|
|
|
"Take him to the police-station."
|
|
|
|
As to the coupon, the policeman put it in his
|
|
pocket; Ivan Mironov, together with his horse,
|
|
was brought to the nearest station.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII
|
|
|
|
IVAN MIRONOV had to spend the night in the po-
|
|
lice-station, in the company of drunkards and
|
|
thieves. It was noon of the next day when he
|
|
was summoned to the police officer; put through
|
|
a close examination, and sent in the care of a po-
|
|
liceman to Eugene Mihailovich's shop. Ivan Mi-
|
|
ronov remembered the street and the house.
|
|
|
|
The policeman asked for the shopkeeper,
|
|
showed him the coupon and confronted him with
|
|
Ivan Mironov, who declared that he had received
|
|
the coupon in that very place. Eugene Mihailo-
|
|
vich at once assumed a very severe and astonished
|
|
air.
|
|
|
|
"You are mad, my good fellow," he said. "I
|
|
have never seen this man before in my life," he
|
|
added, addressing the policeman.
|
|
|
|
"It is a sin, sir," said Ivan Mironov " Think
|
|
of the hour when you will die."
|
|
|
|
"Why, you must be dreaming I You have
|
|
sold your firewood to some one else," said Eu-
|
|
gene Mihailovich. "But wait a minute. I will
|
|
go and ask my wife whether she bought any fire-
|
|
wood yesterday " Eugene Mihailovich left them
|
|
and immediately called the yard-porter Vassily, a
|
|
strong, handsome, quick, cheerful, well-dressed
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
He told Vassily that if any one should inquire
|
|
where the last supply of firewood was bought, he
|
|
was to say they'd got it from the stores, and not
|
|
from a peasant in the street.
|
|
|
|
"A peasant has come," he said to Vassily,
|
|
"who has declared to the police that I gave him
|
|
a forged coupon. He is a fool and talks non-
|
|
sense, but you, are a clever man. Mind you say
|
|
that we always get the firewood from the stores.
|
|
And, by the way, I've been thinking some time of
|
|
giving you money to buy a new jacket," added Eu-
|
|
gene Mihailovich, and gave the man five roubles.
|
|
Vassily looking with pleasure first at the five rou-
|
|
ble note, then at Eugene Mihailovich's face, shook
|
|
his head and smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I know, those peasant folks have no brains.
|
|
Ignorance, of course. Don't you be uneasy. I
|
|
know what I have to say."
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov, with tears in his eyes, implored
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich over and over again to ac-
|
|
knowledge the coupon he had given him, and the
|
|
yard-porter to believe what he said, but it proved
|
|
quite useless; they both insisted that they had
|
|
never bought firewood from a peasant in the
|
|
street. The policeman brought Ivan Mironov
|
|
back to the police-station, and he was charged with
|
|
forging the coupon. Only after taking the ad-
|
|
vice of a drunken office clerk in the same cell with
|
|
him, and bribing the police officer with five rou-
|
|
bles, did Ivan Mironov get out of jail, without
|
|
the coupon, and with only seven roubles left out
|
|
of the twenty-five he had the day before.
|
|
|
|
Of these seven roubles he spent three in the
|
|
public-house and came home to his wife dead
|
|
drunk, with a bruised and swollen face.
|
|
|
|
His wife was expecting a child, and felt very
|
|
ill. She began to scold her husband; he pushed
|
|
her away, and she struck him. Without answer-
|
|
ing a word he lay down on the plank and began
|
|
to weep bitterly.
|
|
|
|
Not till the next day did he tell his wife what
|
|
had actually happened. She believed him at
|
|
once, and thoroughly cursed the dastardly rich
|
|
man who had cheated Ivan. He was sobered
|
|
now, and remembering the advice a workman had
|
|
given him, with whom he had many a drink the
|
|
day before, decided to go to a lawyer and tell him
|
|
of the wrong the owner of the photograph shop
|
|
had done him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII
|
|
|
|
THE lawyer consented to take proceedings on be-
|
|
half of Ivan Mironov, not so much for the sake
|
|
of the fee, as because he believed the peasant, and
|
|
was revolted by the wrong done to him.
|
|
|
|
Both parties appeared in the court when the
|
|
case was tried, and the yard-porter Vassily was
|
|
summoned as witness. They repeated in the
|
|
court all they had said before to the police officials.
|
|
Ivan Mironov again called to his aid the name of
|
|
the Divinity, and reminded the shopkeeper of the
|
|
hour of death. Eugene Mihailovich, although
|
|
quite aware of his wickedness, and the risks he
|
|
was running, despite the rebukes of his conscience,
|
|
could not now change his testimony, and went on
|
|
calmly to deny all the allegations made against
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
The yard-porter Vassily had received another
|
|
ten roubles from his master, and, quite unper-
|
|
turbed, asserted with a smile that he did not know
|
|
anything about Ivan Mironov. And when he
|
|
was called upon to take the oath, he overcame his
|
|
inner qualms, and repeated with assumed ease
|
|
the terms of the oath, read to him by the old
|
|
priest appointed to the court. By the holy Cross
|
|
and the Gospel, he swore that he spoke the whole
|
|
truth.
|
|
|
|
The case was decided against Ivan Mironov,
|
|
who was sentenced to pay five roubles for expenses.
|
|
This sum Eugene Mihailovich generously paid
|
|
for him. Before dismissing Ivan Mironov, the
|
|
judge severely admonished him, saying he ought
|
|
to take care in the future not to accuse respectable
|
|
people, and that he also ought to be thankful that
|
|
he was not forced to pay the costs, and that he had
|
|
escaped a prosecution for slander, for which he
|
|
would have been condemned to three months' im-
|
|
prisonment.
|
|
|
|
"I offer my humble thanks," said Ivan Mi-
|
|
ronov; and, shaking his head, left the court with
|
|
a heavy sigh.
|
|
|
|
The whole thing seemed to have ended well for
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich and the yard-porter Vassily.
|
|
But only in appearance. Something had hap-
|
|
pened which was not noticed by any one, but which
|
|
was much more important than all that had been
|
|
exposed to view.
|
|
|
|
Vassily had left his village and settled in town
|
|
over two years ago. As time went on he sent
|
|
less and less money to his father, and he did not
|
|
ask his wife, who remained at home, to join him.
|
|
He was in no need of her; he could in town have
|
|
as many wives as he wished, and much better ones
|
|
too than that clumsy, village-bred woman. Vas-
|
|
sily, with each recurring year, became more and
|
|
more familiar with the ways of the town people,
|
|
forgetting the conventions of a country life.
|
|
There everything was so vulgar, so grey, so poor
|
|
and untidy. Here, in town, all seemed on the
|
|
contrary so refined, nice, clean, and rich; so or-
|
|
derly too. And he became more and more con-
|
|
vinced that people in the country live just like
|
|
wild beasts, having no idea of what life is, and
|
|
that only life in town is real. He read books
|
|
written by clever writers, and went to the perform-
|
|
ances in the Peoples' Palace. In the country,
|
|
people would not see such wonders even in dreams.
|
|
In the country old men say: "Obey the law, and
|
|
live with your wife; work; don't eat too much;
|
|
don't care for finery," while here, in town, all the
|
|
clever and learned people--those, of course,
|
|
who know what in reality the law is--only pur-
|
|
sue their own pleasures. And they are the bet-
|
|
ter for it.
|
|
|
|
Previous to the incident of the forged coupon,
|
|
Vassily could not actually believe that rich people
|
|
lived without any moral law. But after that,
|
|
still more after having perjured himself, and not
|
|
being the worse for it in spite of his fears--on
|
|
the contrary, he had gained ten roubles out of it
|
|
--Vassily became firmly convinced that no moral
|
|
laws whatever exist, and that the only thing to do
|
|
is to pursue one's own interests and pleasures.
|
|
This he now made his rule in life. He accord-
|
|
ingly got as much profit as he could out of pur-
|
|
chasing goods for lodgers. But this did not pay
|
|
all his expenses. Then he took to stealing, when-
|
|
ever chance offered--money and all sorts of val-
|
|
uables. One day he stole a purse full of money
|
|
from Eugene Mihailovich, but was found out.
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich did not hand him over to the
|
|
police, but dismissed him on the spot.
|
|
|
|
Vassily had no wish whatever to return home
|
|
to his village, and remained in Moscow with his
|
|
sweetheart, looking out for a new job. He got
|
|
one as yard-porter at a grocer's, but with only
|
|
small wages. The next day after he had entered
|
|
that service he was caught stealing bags. The
|
|
grocer did not call in the police, but gave him a
|
|
good thrashing and turned him out. After that
|
|
he could not find work. The money he had left
|
|
was soon gone; he had to sell all his clothes and
|
|
went about nearly in rags. His sweetheart left
|
|
him. But notwithstanding, he kept up his high
|
|
spirits, and when the spring came he started to
|
|
walk home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX
|
|
|
|
PETER NIKOLAEVICH SVENTIZKY, a short man in
|
|
black spectacles (he had weak eyes, and was
|
|
threatened with complete blindness), got up, as
|
|
was his custom, at dawn of day, had a cup of tea,
|
|
and putting on his short fur coat trimmed with
|
|
astrachan, went to look after the work on his es-
|
|
tate.
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich had been an official in the
|
|
Customs, and had gained eighteen thousand rou-
|
|
bles during his service. About twelve years ago
|
|
he quitted the service--not quite of his own ac-
|
|
cord: as a matter of fact he had been compelled
|
|
to leave--and bought an estate from a young
|
|
land-owner who had dissipated his fortune. Peter
|
|
Nikolaevich had married at an earlier period,
|
|
while still an official in the Customs. His wife,
|
|
who belonged to an old noble family, was an
|
|
orphan, and was left without money. She was
|
|
a tall, stoutish, good-looking woman. They had
|
|
no children. Peter Nikolaevich had considerable
|
|
practical talents and a strong will. He was the
|
|
son of a Polish gentleman, and knew nothing
|
|
about agriculture and land management; but
|
|
when he acquired an estate of his own, he man-
|
|
aged it so well that after fifteen years the waste
|
|
piece of land, consisting of three hundred acres,
|
|
became a model estate. All the buildings, from
|
|
the dwelling-house to the corn stores and the shed
|
|
for the fire engine were solidly built, had iron
|
|
roofs, and were painted at the right time. In the
|
|
tool house carts, ploughs, harrows, stood in per-
|
|
fect order, the harness was well cleaned and oiled.
|
|
The horses were not very big, but all home-bred,
|
|
grey, well fed, strong and devoid of blemish.
|
|
|
|
The threshing machine worked in a roofed
|
|
barn, the forage was kept in a separate shed, and
|
|
a paved drain was made from the stables. The
|
|
cows were home-bred, not very large, but giving
|
|
plenty of milk; fowls were also kept in the poultry
|
|
yard, and the hens were of a special kind, laying
|
|
a great quantity of eggs. In the orchard the fruit
|
|
trees were well whitewashed and propped on poles
|
|
to enable them to grow straight. Everything was
|
|
looked after--solid, clean, and in perfect order.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich rejoiced in the perfect condi-
|
|
tion of his estate, and was proud to have achieved
|
|
it--not by oppressing the peasants, but, on the
|
|
contrary, by the extreme fairness of his dealings
|
|
with them.
|
|
|
|
Among the nobles of his province he belonged
|
|
to the advanced party, and was more inclined to
|
|
liberal than conservative views, always taking the
|
|
side of the peasants against those who were still
|
|
in favour of serfdom. "Treat them well, and
|
|
they will be fair to you," he used to say. Of
|
|
course, he did not overlook any carelessness on
|
|
the part of those who worked on his estate, and
|
|
he urged them on to work if they were lazy; but
|
|
then he gave them good lodging, with plenty of
|
|
good food, paid their wages without any delay,
|
|
and gave them drinks on days of festival.
|
|
|
|
Walking cautiously on the melting snow--for
|
|
the time of the year was February--Peter Nikol-
|
|
aevich passed the stables, and made his way to
|
|
the cottage where his workmen were lodged.
|
|
It was still dark, the darker because of the dense
|
|
fog; but the windows of the cottage were lighted.
|
|
The men had already got up. His intention was
|
|
to urge them to begin work. He had arranged
|
|
that they should drive out to the forest and bring
|
|
back the last supply of firewood he needed before
|
|
spring.
|
|
|
|
"What is that?" he thought, seeing the door
|
|
of the stable wide open. "Hallo, who is there?"
|
|
|
|
No answer. Peter Nikolaevich stepped into
|
|
the stable. It was dark; the ground was soft
|
|
under his feet, and the air smelt of dung; on the
|
|
right side of the door were two loose boxes for
|
|
a pair of grey horses. Peter Nikolaevich
|
|
stretched out his hand in their direction--one
|
|
box was empty. He put out his foot--the horse
|
|
might have been lying down. But his foot did
|
|
not touch anything solid. "Where could they
|
|
have taken the horse?" he thought. They cer-
|
|
tainly had not harnessed it; all the sledges stood
|
|
still outside. Peter Nikolaevich went out of the
|
|
stable.
|
|
|
|
"Stepan, come here!" he called.
|
|
|
|
Stepan was the head of the workmen's gang.
|
|
He was just stepping out of the cottage.
|
|
|
|
"Here I am!" he said, in a cheerful voice.
|
|
"Oh, is that you, Peter Nikolaevich? Our men
|
|
are coming."
|
|
|
|
"Why is the stable door open?
|
|
|
|
"Is it? I don't know anything about it. I
|
|
say, Proshka, bring the lantern!"
|
|
|
|
Proshka came with the lantern. They all went
|
|
to the stable, and Stepan knew at once what had
|
|
happened.
|
|
|
|
"Thieves have been here, Peter Nikolaevich,"
|
|
he said. "The lock is broken."
|
|
|
|
"No; you don't say so!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the brigands! I don't see 'Mashka.'
|
|
'Hawk' is here. But 'Beauty' is not. Nor yet
|
|
'Dapple-grey.'"
|
|
|
|
Three horses had been stolen!
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich did not utter a word at first.
|
|
He only frowned and took deep breaths.
|
|
|
|
"Oh," he said after a while. "If only I could
|
|
lay hands on them! Who was on guard?"
|
|
|
|
"Peter. He evidently fell asleep."
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich called in the police, and
|
|
making an appeal to all the authorities, sent his
|
|
men to track the thieves. But the horses were
|
|
not to be found.
|
|
|
|
"Wicked people," said Peter Nikolaevich.
|
|
"How could they! I was always so kind to
|
|
them. Now, wait! Brigands! Brigands the
|
|
whole lot of them. I will no longer be kind."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
X
|
|
|
|
IN the meanwhile the horses, the grey ones, had
|
|
all been disposed of; Mashka was sold to the gip-
|
|
sies for eighteen roubles; Dapple-grey was ex-
|
|
changed for another horse, and passed over to
|
|
another peasant who lived forty miles away from
|
|
the estate; and Beauty died on the way. The man
|
|
who conducted the whole affair was--Ivan Mi-
|
|
ronov. He had been employed on the estate, and
|
|
knew all the whereabouts of Peter Nikolaevich.
|
|
He wanted to get back the money he had lost, and
|
|
stole the horses for that reason.
|
|
|
|
After his misfortune with the forged coupon,
|
|
Ivan Mironov took to drink; and all he possessed
|
|
would have gone on drink if it had not been for
|
|
his wife, who locked up his clothes, the horses'
|
|
collars, and all the rest of what he would other-
|
|
wise have squandered in public-houses. In his
|
|
drunken state Ivan Mironov was continually
|
|
thinking, not only of the man who had wronged
|
|
him, but of all the rich people who live on robbing
|
|
the poor. One day he had a drink with some
|
|
peasants from the suburbs of Podolsk, and was
|
|
walking home together with them. On the way
|
|
the peasants, who were completely drunk, told him
|
|
they had stolen a horse from a peasant's cottage.
|
|
Ivan Mironov got angry, and began to abuse the
|
|
horse-thieves.
|
|
|
|
"What a shame!" he said. "A horse is like
|
|
a brother to the peasant. And you robbed him of
|
|
it? It is a great sin, I tell you. If you go in for
|
|
stealing horses, steal them from the landowners.
|
|
They are worse than dogs, and deserve anything."
|
|
|
|
The talk went on, and the peasants from Po-
|
|
dolsk told him that it required a great deal of
|
|
cunning to steal a horse on an estate.
|
|
|
|
"You must know all the ins and outs of the
|
|
place, and must have somebody on the spot to
|
|
help you."
|
|
|
|
Then it occurred to Ivan Mironov that he knew
|
|
a landowner--Sventizky; he had worked on his
|
|
estate, and Sventizky, when paying him off, had
|
|
deducted one rouble and a half for a broken tool.
|
|
He remembered well the grey horses which he
|
|
used to drive at Sventizky's.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov called on Peter Nikolaevich pre-
|
|
tending to ask for employment, but really in or-
|
|
der to get the information he wanted. He took
|
|
precautions to make sure that the watchman was
|
|
absent, and that the horses were standing in their
|
|
boxes in the stable. He brought the thieves to
|
|
the place, and helped them to carry off the three
|
|
horses.
|
|
|
|
They divided their gains, and Ivan Mironov
|
|
returned to his wife with five roubles in his pocket.
|
|
He had nothing to do at home, having no horse
|
|
to work in the field, and therefore continued to
|
|
steal horses in company with professional horse-
|
|
thieves and gipsies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XI
|
|
|
|
PETER NIKOLAEVICH SVENTIZKY did his best to
|
|
discover who had stolen his horses. He knew
|
|
somebody on the estate must have helped the
|
|
thieves, and began to suspect all his staff. He
|
|
inquired who had slept out that night, and the
|
|
gang of the working men told him Proshka had
|
|
not been in the whole night. Proshka, or Prokofy
|
|
Nikolaevich, was a young fellow who had just fin-
|
|
ished his military service, handsome, and skilful
|
|
in all he did; Peter Nikolaevich employed him at
|
|
times as coachman. The district constable was a
|
|
friend of Peter Nikolaevich, as were the provin-
|
|
cial head of the police, the marshal of the nobility,
|
|
and also the rural councillor and the examining
|
|
magistrate. They all came to his house on his
|
|
saint's day, drinking the cherry brandy he offered
|
|
them with pleasure, and eating the nice preserved
|
|
mushrooms of all kinds to accompany the liqueurs.
|
|
They all sympathised with him in his trouble and
|
|
tried to help him.
|
|
|
|
"You always used to take the side of the peas-
|
|
ants," said the district constable, "and there you
|
|
are! I was right in saying they are worse than
|
|
wild beasts. Flogging is the only way to keep
|
|
them in order. Well, you say it is all Proshka's
|
|
doings. Is it not he who was your coachman
|
|
sometimes?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that is he."
|
|
|
|
"Will you kindly call him?"
|
|
|
|
Proshka was summoned before the constable,
|
|
who began to examine him.
|
|
|
|
"Where were you that night?"
|
|
|
|
Proshka pushed back his hair, and his eyes
|
|
sparkled.
|
|
|
|
"At home."
|
|
|
|
"How so? All the men say you were not in."
|
|
|
|
"Just as you please, your honour."
|
|
|
|
"My pleasure has nothing to do with the mat-
|
|
ter. Tell me where you were that night."
|
|
|
|
"At home."
|
|
|
|
"Very well. Policeman, bring him to the po-
|
|
lice-station."
|
|
|
|
The reason why Proshka did not say where he
|
|
had been that night was that he had spent it with
|
|
his sweetheart, Parasha, and had promised not to
|
|
give her away. He kept his word. No proofs
|
|
were discovered against him, and he was soon dis-
|
|
charged. But Peter Nikolaevich was convinced
|
|
that Prokofy had been at the bottom of the whole
|
|
affair, and began to hate him. One day Proshka
|
|
bought as usual at the merchant's two measures of
|
|
oats. One and a half he gave to the horses, and
|
|
half a measure he gave back to the merchant; the
|
|
money for it he spent in drink. Peter Nikolae-
|
|
vich found it out, and charged Prokofy with cheat-
|
|
ing. The judge sentenced the man to three
|
|
months' imprisonment.
|
|
|
|
Prokofy had a rather proud nature, and thought
|
|
himself superior to others. Prison was a great
|
|
humiliation for him. He came out of it very
|
|
depressed; there was nothing more to be proud
|
|
of in life. And more than that, he felt extremely
|
|
bitter, not only against Peter Nikolaevich, but
|
|
against the whole world.
|
|
|
|
On the whole, as all the people around him no-
|
|
ticed, Prokofy became another man after his im-
|
|
prisonment, both careless and lazy; he took to
|
|
drink, and he was soon caught stealing clothes at
|
|
some woman's house, and found himself again in
|
|
prison.
|
|
|
|
All that Peter Nikolaevich discovered about his
|
|
grey horses was the hide of one of them, Beauty,
|
|
which had been found somewhere on the estate.
|
|
The fact that the thieves had got off scot-free
|
|
irritated Peter Nikolaevich still more. He was
|
|
unable now to speak of the peasants or to look at
|
|
them without anger. And whenever he could he
|
|
tried to oppress them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XII
|
|
|
|
AFTER having got rid of the coupon, Eugene
|
|
Mihailovich forgot all about it; but his wife, Ma-
|
|
ria Vassilievna, could not forgive herself for hav-
|
|
ing been taken in, nor yet her husband for his cruel
|
|
words. And most of all she was furious against
|
|
the two boys who had so skilfully cheated her.
|
|
From the day she had accepted the forged coupon
|
|
as payment, she looked closely at all the school-
|
|
boys who came in her way in the streets. One
|
|
day she met Mahin, but did not recognise him,
|
|
for on seeing her he made a face which quite
|
|
changed his features. But when, a fortnight after
|
|
the incident with the coupon, she met Mitia
|
|
Smokovnikov face to face, she knew him at once.
|
|
|
|
She let him pass her, then turned back and
|
|
followed him, and arriving at his house she made
|
|
inquiries as to whose son he was. The next day
|
|
she went to the school and met the divinity
|
|
instructor, the priest Michael Vedensky, in the
|
|
hall. He asked her what she wanted. She an-
|
|
swered that she wished to see the head of the
|
|
school. "He is not quite well," said the priest.
|
|
"Can I be of any use to you, or give him your
|
|
message?"
|
|
|
|
Maria Vassilievna thought that she might as
|
|
well tell the priest what was the matter. Michael
|
|
Vedensky was a widower, and a very ambitious
|
|
man. A year ago he had met Mitia Smokovni-
|
|
kov's father in society, and had had a discussion
|
|
with him on religion. Smokovnikov had beaten
|
|
him decisively on all points; indeed, he had made
|
|
him appear quite ridiculous. Since that time the
|
|
priest had decided to pay special attention to
|
|
Smokovnikov's son; and, finding him as indifferent
|
|
to religious matters as his father was, he began
|
|
to persecute him, and even brought about his fail-
|
|
ure in examinations.
|
|
|
|
When Maria Vassilievna told him what young
|
|
Smokovnikov had done to her, Vedensky could
|
|
not help feeling an inner satisfaction. He saw in
|
|
the boy's conduct a proof of the utter wickedness
|
|
of those who are not guided by the rules of the
|
|
Church. He decided to take advantage of this
|
|
great opportunity of warning unbelievers of the
|
|
perils that threatened them. At all events, he
|
|
wanted to persuade himself that this was the only
|
|
motive that guided him in the course he had re-
|
|
solved to take. But at the bottom of his heart he
|
|
was only anxious to get his revenge on the proud
|
|
atheist.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it is very sad indeed," said Father Mi-
|
|
chael, toying with the cross he was wearing over
|
|
his priestly robes, and passing his hands over its
|
|
polished sides. "I am very glad you have given
|
|
me your confidence. As a servant of the Church
|
|
I shall admonish the young man--of course with
|
|
the utmost kindness. I shall certainly do it in
|
|
the way that befits my holy office," said Father
|
|
Michael to himself, really thinking that he had
|
|
forgotten the ill-feeling the boy's father had to-
|
|
wards him. He firmly believed the boy's soul
|
|
to be the only object of his pious care.
|
|
|
|
The next day, during the divinity lesson which
|
|
Father Michael was giving to Mitia Smokovni-
|
|
kov's class, he narrated the incident of the forged
|
|
coupon, adding that the culprit had been one of
|
|
the pupils of the school. "It was a very wicked
|
|
thing to do," he said; "but to deny the crime is
|
|
still worse. If it is true that the sin has been com-
|
|
mitted by one of you, let the guilty one confess."
|
|
In saying this, Father Michael looked sharply at
|
|
Mitia Smokovnikov. All the boys, following his
|
|
glance, turned also to Mitia, who blushed, and
|
|
felt extremely ill at ease, with large beads of
|
|
perspiration on his face. Finally, he burst into
|
|
tears, and ran out of the classroom. His mother,
|
|
noticing his trouble, found out the truth, ran at
|
|
once to the photographer's shop, paid over the
|
|
twelve roubles and fifty kopeks to Maria Vas-
|
|
silievna, and made her promise to deny the boy's
|
|
guilt. She further implored Mitia to hide the
|
|
truth from everybody, and in any case to withhold
|
|
it from his father.
|
|
|
|
Accordingly, when Fedor Mihailovich had
|
|
heard of the incident in the divinity class, and his
|
|
son, questioned by him, had denied all accusations,
|
|
he called at once on the head of the school, told
|
|
him what had happened, expressed his indignation
|
|
at Father Michael's conduct, and said he would
|
|
not let matters remain as they were.
|
|
|
|
Father Michael was sent for, and immediately
|
|
fell into a hot dispute with Smokovnikov.
|
|
|
|
"A stupid woman first falsely accused my son,
|
|
then retracts her accusation, and you of course
|
|
could not hit on anything more sensible to do than
|
|
to slander an honest and truthful boy!"
|
|
|
|
"I did not slander him, and I must beg you not
|
|
to address me in such a way. You forget what
|
|
is due to my cloth."
|
|
|
|
"Your cloth is of no consequence to me."
|
|
|
|
"Your perversity in matters of religion is
|
|
known to everybody in the town!" replied Father
|
|
Michael; and he was so transported with anger
|
|
that his long thin head quivered.
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen! Father Michael!" exclaimed
|
|
the director of the school, trying to appease their
|
|
wrath. But they did not listen to him.
|
|
|
|
"It is my duty as a priest to look after the
|
|
religious and moral education of our pupils."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, cease your pretence to be religious!
|
|
Oh, stop all this humbug of religion! As if I
|
|
did not know that you believe neither in God nor
|
|
Devil."
|
|
|
|
"I consider it beneath my dignity to talk to a
|
|
man like you," said Father Michael, very much
|
|
hurt by Smokovnikov's last words, the more so
|
|
because he knew they were true.
|
|
|
|
Michael Vedensky carried on his studies in the
|
|
academy for priests, and that is why, for a long
|
|
time past, he ceased to believe in what he con-
|
|
fessed to be his creed and in what he preached
|
|
from the pulpit; he only knew that men ought to
|
|
force themselves to believe in what he tried to
|
|
make himself believe.
|
|
|
|
Smokovnikov was not shocked by Father Mi-
|
|
chael's conduct; he only thought it illustrative of
|
|
the influence the Church was beginning to exercise
|
|
on society, and he told all his friends how his son
|
|
had been insulted by the priest.
|
|
|
|
Seeing not only young minds, but also the elder
|
|
generation, contaminated by atheistic tendencies,
|
|
Father Michael became more and more convinced
|
|
of the necessity of fighting those tendencies. The
|
|
more he condemned the unbelief of Smokovnikov,
|
|
and those like him, the more confident he grew
|
|
in the firmness of his own faith, and the less he
|
|
felt the need of making sure of it, or of bringing
|
|
his life into harmony with it. His faith, acknowl-
|
|
edged as such by all the world around him, be-
|
|
came Father Michael's very best weapon with
|
|
which to fight those who denied it.
|
|
|
|
The thoughts aroused in him by his conflict
|
|
with Smokovnikov, together with the annoyance
|
|
of being blamed by his chiefs in the school, made
|
|
him carry out the purpose he had entertained ever
|
|
since his wife's death--of taking monastic orders,
|
|
and of following the course carried out by some
|
|
of his fellow-pupils in the academy. One of them
|
|
was already a bishop, another an archimandrite
|
|
and on the way to become a bishop.
|
|
|
|
At the end of the term Michael Vedensky gave
|
|
up his post in the school, took orders under the
|
|
name of Missael, and very soon got a post as
|
|
rector in a seminary in a town on the river Volga.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIII
|
|
|
|
MEANWHILE the yard-porter Vassily was march-
|
|
ing on the open road down to the south.
|
|
|
|
He walked in daytime, and when night came
|
|
some policeman would get him shelter in a peas-
|
|
ant's cottage. He was given bread everywhere,
|
|
and sometimes he was asked to sit down to the
|
|
evening meal. In a village in the Orel district,
|
|
where he had stayed for the night, he heard that
|
|
a merchant who had hired the landowner's or-
|
|
chard for the season, was looking out for strong
|
|
and able men to serve as watchmen for the fruit-
|
|
crops. Vassily was tired of tramping, and as he
|
|
had also no desire whatever to go back to his
|
|
native village, he went to the man who owned the
|
|
orchard, and got engaged as watchman for five
|
|
roubles a month.
|
|
|
|
Vassily found it very agreeable to live in his
|
|
orchard shed, and all the more so when the apples
|
|
and pears began to grow ripe, and when the men
|
|
from the barn supplied him every day with large
|
|
bundles of fresh straw from the threshing ma-
|
|
chine. He used to lie the whole day long on
|
|
the fragrant straw, with fresh, delicately smell-
|
|
ing apples in heaps at his side, looking out in
|
|
every direction to prevent the village boys from
|
|
stealing fruit; and he used to whistle and sing
|
|
meanwhile, to amuse himself. He knew no end
|
|
of songs, and had a fine voice. When peasant
|
|
women and young girls came to ask for apples,
|
|
and to have a chat with him, Vassily gave them
|
|
larger or smaller apples according as he liked
|
|
their looks, and received eggs or money in re-
|
|
turn. The rest of the time he had nothing to do,
|
|
but to lie on his back and get up for his meals in
|
|
the kitchen. He had only one shirt left, one of
|
|
pink cotton, and that was in holes. But he was
|
|
strongly built and enjoyed excellent health.
|
|
When the kettle with black gruel was taken from
|
|
the stove and served to the working men, Vassily
|
|
used to eat enough for three, and filled the old
|
|
watchman on the estate with unceasing wonder.
|
|
At nights Vassily never slept. He whistled or
|
|
shouted from time to time to keep off thieves, and
|
|
his piercing, cat-like eyes saw clearly in the dark-
|
|
ness.
|
|
|
|
One night a company of young lads from the
|
|
village made their way stealthily to the orchard
|
|
to shake down apples from the trees. Vassily,
|
|
coming noiselessly from behind, attacked them;
|
|
they tried to escape, but he took one of them
|
|
prisoner to his master.
|
|
|
|
Vassily's first shed stood at the farthest end of
|
|
the orchard, but after the pears had been picked
|
|
he had to remove to another shed only forty paces
|
|
away from the house of his master. He liked
|
|
this new place very much. The whole day long
|
|
he could see the young ladies and gentlemen en-
|
|
joying themselves; going out for drives in the
|
|
evenings and quite late at nights, playing the piano
|
|
or the violin, and singing and dancing. He saw
|
|
the ladies sitting with the young students on the
|
|
window sills, engaged in animated conversation,
|
|
and then going in pairs to walk the dark avenue
|
|
of lime trees, lit up only by streaks of moon-
|
|
light. He saw the servants running about with
|
|
food and drink, he saw the cooks, the stewards,
|
|
the laundresses, the gardeners, the coachmen, hard
|
|
at work to supply their masters with food and
|
|
drink and constant amusement. Sometimes the
|
|
young people from the master's house came to
|
|
the shed, and Vassily offered them the choicest
|
|
apples, juicy and red. The young ladies used to
|
|
take large bites out of the apples on the spot,
|
|
praising their taste, and spoke French to one an-
|
|
other--Vassily quite understood it was all about
|
|
him--and asked Vassily to sing for them.
|
|
|
|
Vassily felt the greatest admiration for his
|
|
master's mode of living, which reminded him of
|
|
what he had seen in Moscow; and he became more
|
|
and more convinced that the only thing that mat-
|
|
tered in life was money. He thought and thought
|
|
how to get hold of a large sum of money. He
|
|
remembered his former ways of making small
|
|
profits whenever he could, and came to the con-
|
|
clusion that that was altogether wrong. Occa-
|
|
sional stealing is of no use, he thought. He must
|
|
arrange a well-prepared plan, and after getting
|
|
all the information he wanted, carry out his pur-
|
|
pose so as to avoid detection.
|
|
|
|
After the feast of Nativity of the Blessed Vir-
|
|
gin Mary, the last crop of autumn apples was
|
|
gathered; the master was content with the results,
|
|
paid off Vassily, and gave him an extra sum as
|
|
reward for his faithful service.
|
|
|
|
Vassily put on his new jacket, and a new hat
|
|
--both were presents from his master's son--
|
|
but did not make his way homewards. He hated
|
|
the very thought of the vulgar peasants' life. He
|
|
went back to Moscow in company of some drunken
|
|
soldiers, who had been watchmen in the orchard
|
|
together with him. On his arrival there he at
|
|
once resolved, under cover of night, to break into
|
|
the shop where he had been employed, and beaten,
|
|
and then turned out by the proprietor without be-
|
|
ing paid. He knew the place well, and knew
|
|
where the money was locked up. So he bade the
|
|
soldiers, who helped him, keep watch outside, and
|
|
forcing the courtyard door entered the shop and
|
|
took all the money he could lay his hands on.
|
|
All this was done very cleverly, and no trace was
|
|
left of the burglary. The money Vassily had
|
|
found in the shop amounted to 370 roubles. He
|
|
gave a hundred roubles to his assistants, and with
|
|
the rest left for another town where he gave way
|
|
to dissipation in company of friends of both sexes.
|
|
The police traced his movements, and when at
|
|
last he was arrested and put into prison he had
|
|
hardly anything left out of the money which he
|
|
had stolen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIV
|
|
|
|
IVAN MIRONOV had become a very clever, fear-
|
|
less and successful horse-thief. Afimia, his wife,
|
|
who at first used to abuse him for his evil ways,
|
|
as she called it, was now quite content and felt
|
|
proud of her husband, who possessed a new sheep-
|
|
skin coat, while she also had a warm jacket and
|
|
a new fur cloak.
|
|
|
|
In the village and throughout the whole dis-
|
|
trict every one knew quite well that Ivan Mironov
|
|
was at the bottom of all the horse-stealing; but
|
|
nobody would give him away, being afraid of the
|
|
consequences. Whenever suspicion fell on him,
|
|
he managed to clear his character. Once during
|
|
the night he stole horses from the pasture ground
|
|
in the village Kolotovka. He generally preferred
|
|
to steal horses from landowners or tradespeople.
|
|
But this was a harder job, and when he had no
|
|
chance of success he did not mind robbing peasants
|
|
too. In Kolotovka he drove off the horses with-
|
|
out making sure whose they were. He did not
|
|
go himself to the spot, but sent a young and clever
|
|
fellow, Gerassim, to do the stealing for him. The
|
|
peasants only got to know of the theft at dawn;
|
|
they rushed in all directions to hunt for the rob-
|
|
bers. The horses, meanwhile, were hidden in a
|
|
ravine in the forest lands belonging to the state.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov intended to leave them there till
|
|
the following night, and then to transport them
|
|
with the utmost haste a hundred miles away to a
|
|
man he knew. He visited Gerassim in the forest,
|
|
to see how he was getting on, brought him a pie
|
|
and some vodka, and was returning home by a
|
|
side track in the forest where he hoped to meet
|
|
nobody. But by ill-luck, he chanced on the keeper
|
|
of the forest, a retired soldier.
|
|
|
|
"I say! Have you been looking for mush-
|
|
rooms?" asked the soldier.
|
|
|
|
"There were none to be found," answered
|
|
Ivan Mironov, showing the basket of lime bark
|
|
he had taken with him in case he might want it.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, mushrooms are scarce this summer," said
|
|
the soldier. He stood still for a moment, pon-
|
|
dered, and then went his way. He clearly saw
|
|
that something was wrong. Ivan Mironov had
|
|
no business whatever to take early morning walks
|
|
in that forest. The soldier went back after a
|
|
while and looked round. Suddenly he heard the
|
|
snorting of horses in the ravine. He made his
|
|
way cautiously to the place whence the sounds
|
|
came. The grass in the ravine was trodden
|
|
down, and the marks of horses' hoofs were clearly
|
|
to be seen. A little further he saw Gerassim,
|
|
who was sitting and eating his meal, and the horses
|
|
tied to a tree.
|
|
|
|
The soldier ran to the village and brought back
|
|
the bailiff, a police officer, and two witnesses.
|
|
They surrounded on three sides the spot where
|
|
Gerassim was sitting and seized the man. He did
|
|
not deny anything; but, being drunk, told them at
|
|
once how Ivan Mironov had given him plenty of
|
|
drink, and induced him to steal the horses; he
|
|
also said that Ivan Mironov had promised to come
|
|
that night in order to take the horses away. The
|
|
peasants left the horses and Gerassim in the ra-
|
|
vine, and hiding behind the trees prepared to lie in
|
|
ambush for Ivan Mironov. When it grew dark,
|
|
they heard a whistle. Gerassim answered it with
|
|
a similar sound. The moment Ivan Mironov de-
|
|
scended the slope, the peasants surrounded him
|
|
and brought him back to the village. The next
|
|
morning a crowd assembled in front of the bailiff's
|
|
cottage. Ivan Mironov was brought out and sub-
|
|
jected to a close examination. Stepan Pelageush-
|
|
kine, a tall, stooping man with long arms, an
|
|
aquiline nose, and a gloomy face was the first to
|
|
put questions to him. Stepan had terminated his
|
|
military service, and was of a solitary turn of
|
|
mind. When he had separated from his father,
|
|
and started his own home, he had his first experi-
|
|
ence of losing a horse. After that he worked for
|
|
two years in the mines, and made money enough
|
|
to buy two horses. These two had been stolen by
|
|
Ivan Mironov.
|
|
|
|
"Tell me where my horses are!" shouted
|
|
Stepan, pale with fury, alternately looking at the
|
|
ground and at Ivan Mironov's face.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov denied his guilt. Then Stepan
|
|
aimed so violent a blow at his face that he
|
|
smashed his nose and the blood spurted out.
|
|
|
|
"Tell the truth, I say, or I'll kill you!"
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov kept silent, trying to avoid the
|
|
blows by stooping. Stepan hit him twice more
|
|
with his long arm. Ivan Mironov remained
|
|
silent, turning his head backwards and forwards.
|
|
|
|
"Beat him, all of you!" cried the bailiff, and
|
|
the whole crowd rushed upon Ivan Mironov. He
|
|
fell without a word to the ground, and then
|
|
shouted,--
|
|
|
|
"Devils, wild beasts, kill me if that's what you
|
|
want! I am not afraid of you!"
|
|
|
|
Stepan seized a stone out of those that had been
|
|
collected for the purpose, and with a heavy blow
|
|
smashed Ivan Mironov's head.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XV
|
|
|
|
IVAN MIRONOV'S murderers were brought to
|
|
trial, Stepan Pelageushkine among them. He had
|
|
a heavier charge to answer than the others, all
|
|
the witnesses having stated that it was he who
|
|
had smashed Ivan Mironov's head with a stone.
|
|
Stepan concealed nothing when in court. He con-
|
|
tented himself with explaining that, having been
|
|
robbed of his two last horses, he had informed the
|
|
police. Now it was comparatively easy at that
|
|
time to trace the horses with the help of profes-
|
|
sional thieves among the gipsies. But the police
|
|
officer would not even permit him, and no search
|
|
had been ordered.
|
|
|
|
"Nothing else could be done with such a man.
|
|
He has ruined us all."
|
|
|
|
"But why did not the others attack him. It
|
|
was you alone who broke his head open."
|
|
|
|
"That is false. We all fell upon him. The
|
|
village agreed to kill him. I only gave the final
|
|
stroke. What is the use of inflicting unnecessary
|
|
sufferings on a man?"
|
|
|
|
The judges were astonished at Stepan's wonder-
|
|
ful coolness in narrating the story of his crime--
|
|
how the peasants fell upon Ivan Mironov, and
|
|
how he had given the final stroke. Stepan act-
|
|
ually did not see anything particularly revolting in
|
|
this murder. During his military service he had
|
|
been ordered on one occasion to shoot a soldier,
|
|
and, now with regard to Ivan Mironov, he saw
|
|
nothing loathsome in it. "A man shot is a dead
|
|
man--that's all. It was him to-day, it might be
|
|
me to-morrow," he thought. Stepan was only
|
|
sentenced to one year's imprisonment, which was
|
|
a mild punishment for what he had done. His
|
|
peasant's dress was taken away from him and put
|
|
in the prison stores, and he had a prison suit and
|
|
felt boots given to him instead. Stepan had never
|
|
had much respect for the authorities, but now he
|
|
became quite convinced that all the chiefs, all the
|
|
fine folk, all except the Czar--who alone had pity
|
|
on the peasants and was just--all were robbers
|
|
who suck blood out of the people. All he heard
|
|
from the deported convicts, and those sentenced to
|
|
hard labour, with whom he had made friends in
|
|
prisons, confirmed him in his views. One man
|
|
had been sentenced to hard labour for having con-
|
|
victed his superiors of a theft; another for having
|
|
struck an official who had unjustly confiscated the
|
|
property of a peasant; a third because he forged
|
|
bank notes. The well-to-do-people, the mer-
|
|
chants, might do whatever they chose and come
|
|
to no harm; but a poor peasant, for a trumpery
|
|
reason or for none at all, was sent to prison to
|
|
become food for vermin.
|
|
|
|
He had visits from his wife while in prison.
|
|
Her life without him was miserable enough, when,
|
|
to make it worse, her cottage was destroyed by
|
|
fire. She was completely ruined, and had to take
|
|
to begging with her children. His wife's misery
|
|
embittered Stepan still more. He got on very
|
|
badly with all the people in the prison; was rude
|
|
to every one; and one day he nearly killed the cook
|
|
with an axe, and therefore got an additional year
|
|
in prison. In the course of that year he received
|
|
the news that his wife was dead, and that he had
|
|
no longer a home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Stepan had finished his time in prison,
|
|
he was taken to the prison stores, and his own
|
|
dress was taken down from the shelf and handed
|
|
to him.
|
|
|
|
"Where am I to go now?" he asked the prison
|
|
officer, putting on his old dress.
|
|
|
|
"Why, home."
|
|
|
|
"I have no home. I shall have to go on the
|
|
road. Robbery will not be a pleasant occupa-
|
|
tion."
|
|
|
|
"In that case you will soon be back here."
|
|
|
|
"I am not so sure of that."
|
|
|
|
And Stepan left the prison. Nevertheless he
|
|
took the road to his own place. He had nowhere
|
|
else to turn.
|
|
|
|
On his way he stopped for a night's rest in an
|
|
inn that had a public bar attached to it. The inn
|
|
was kept by a fat man from the town, Vladimir,
|
|
and he knew Stepan. He knew that Stepan had
|
|
been put into prison through ill luck, and did not
|
|
mind giving him shelter for the night. He was
|
|
a rich man, and had persuaded his neighbour's
|
|
wife to leave her husband and come to live with
|
|
him. She lived in his house as his wife, and
|
|
helped him in his business as well.
|
|
|
|
Stepan knew all about the innkeeper's affairs--
|
|
how he had wronged the peasant, and how the
|
|
woman who was living with him had left her hus-
|
|
band. He saw her now sitting at the table in a
|
|
rich dress, and looking very hot as she drank her
|
|
tea. With great condescension she asked Stepan
|
|
to have tea with her. No other travellers were
|
|
stopping in the inn that night. Stepan was given
|
|
a place in the kitchen where he might sleep. Ma-
|
|
trena--that was the woman's name--cleared the
|
|
table and went to her room. Stepan went to lie
|
|
down on the large stove in the kitchen, but he
|
|
could not sleep, and the wood splinters put on the
|
|
stove to dry were crackling under him, as he tossed
|
|
from side to side. He could not help thinking of
|
|
his host's fat paunch protruding under the belt
|
|
of his shirt, which had lost its colour from having
|
|
been washed ever so many times. Would not it
|
|
be a good thing to make a good clean incision in
|
|
that paunch. And that woman, too, he thought.
|
|
|
|
One moment he would say to himself, "I had
|
|
better go from here to-morrow, bother them all!"
|
|
But then again Ivan Mironov came back to his
|
|
mind, and he went on thinking of the innkeeper's
|
|
paunch and Matrena's white throat bathed in per-
|
|
spiration. "Kill I must, and it must be both!"
|
|
|
|
He heard the cock crow for the second time.
|
|
|
|
"I must do it at once, or dawn will be here " He
|
|
had seen in the evening before he went to bed a
|
|
knife and an axe. He crawled down from the
|
|
stove, took the knife and axe, and went out of
|
|
the kitchen door. At that very moment he heard
|
|
the lock of the entrance door open. The inn-
|
|
keeper was going out of the house to the court-
|
|
yard. It all turned out contrary to what Stepan
|
|
desired. He had no opportunity of using the
|
|
knife; he just swung the axe and split the innkeep-
|
|
er's head in two. The man tumbled down on the
|
|
threshold of the door, then on the ground.
|
|
|
|
Stepan stepped into the bedroom. Matrena
|
|
jumped out of bed, and remained standing by its
|
|
side. With the same axe Stepan killed her also.
|
|
|
|
Then he lighted the candle, took the money out
|
|
of the desk, and left the house.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVI
|
|
|
|
IN a small district town, some distance away from
|
|
the other buildings, an old man, a former official,
|
|
who had taken to drink, lived in his own house
|
|
with his two daughters and his son-in-law. The
|
|
married daughter was also addicted to drink and
|
|
led a bad life, and it was the elder daughter, the
|
|
widow Maria Semenovna, a wrinkled woman of
|
|
fifty, who supported the whole family. She had
|
|
a pension of two hundred and fifty roubles a year,
|
|
and the family lived on this. Maria Semenovna
|
|
did all the work in the house, looked after the
|
|
drunken old father, who was very weak, attended
|
|
to her sister's child, and managed all the cooking
|
|
and the washing of the family. And, as is al-
|
|
ways the case, whatever there was to do, she was
|
|
expected to do it, and was, moreover, continually
|
|
scolded by all the three people in the house; her
|
|
brother-in-law used even to beat her when he was
|
|
drunk. She bore it all patiently, and as is also
|
|
always the case, the more work she had to face,
|
|
the quicker she managed to get through it. She
|
|
helped the poor, sacrificing her own wants; she
|
|
gave them her clothes, and was a ministering
|
|
angel to the sick.
|
|
|
|
Once the lame, crippled village tailor was work-
|
|
ing in Maria Semenovna's house. He had to
|
|
mend her old father's coat, and to mend and re-
|
|
pair Maria Semenovna's fur-jacket for her to wear
|
|
in winter when she went to market.
|
|
|
|
The lame tailor was a clever man, and a keen
|
|
observer: he had seen many different people ow-
|
|
ing to his profession, and was fond of reflection,
|
|
condemned as he was to a sedentary life.
|
|
|
|
Having worked a week at Maria Semenovna's,
|
|
he wondered greatly about her life. One day she
|
|
came to the kitchen, where he was sitting with his
|
|
work, to wash a towel, and began to ask him how
|
|
he was getting on. He told her of the wrong he
|
|
had suffered from his brother, and how he now
|
|
lived on his own allotment of land, separated from
|
|
that of his brother.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I should have been better off that
|
|
way," he said. "But I am now just as poor as
|
|
before."
|
|
|
|
"It is much better never to change, but to take
|
|
life as it comes," said Maria Semenovna. "Take
|
|
life as it comes," she repeated.
|
|
|
|
"Why, I wonder at you, Maria Semenovna,"
|
|
said the lame tailor. "You alone do the work,
|
|
and you are so good to everybody. But they
|
|
don't repay you in kind, I see."
|
|
|
|
Maria Semenovna did not utter a word in an-
|
|
swer.
|
|
|
|
"I dare say you have found out in books that
|
|
we are rewarded in heaven for the good we do
|
|
here."
|
|
|
|
"We don't know that. But we must try to do
|
|
the best we can."
|
|
|
|
"Is it said so in books?"
|
|
|
|
"In books as well," she said, and read to him
|
|
the Sermon on the Mount. The tailor was much
|
|
impressed. When he had been paid for his job
|
|
and gone home, he did not cease to think about
|
|
Maria Semenovna, both what she had said and
|
|
what she had read to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVII
|
|
|
|
PETER NIKOLAEVICH SVENTIZKY'S views of the
|
|
peasantry had now changed for the worse, and the
|
|
peasants had an equally bad opinion of him. In
|
|
the course of a single year they felled twenty-seven
|
|
oaks in his forest, and burnt a barn which had not
|
|
been insured. Peter Nikolaevich came to the con-
|
|
clusion that there was no getting on with the
|
|
people around him.
|
|
|
|
At that very time the landowner, Liventsov,
|
|
was trying to find a manager for his estate, and
|
|
the Marshal of the Nobility recommended Peter
|
|
Nikolaevich as the ablest man in the district in
|
|
the management of land. The estate owned by
|
|
Liventsov was an extremely large one, but there
|
|
was no revenue to be got out of it, as the peasants
|
|
appropriated all its wealth to their own profit.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich undertook to bring everything
|
|
into order; rented out his own land to somebody
|
|
else; and settled with his wife on the Liventsov
|
|
estate, in a distant province on the river Volga.
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich was always fond of order,
|
|
and wanted things to be regulated by law; and
|
|
now he felt less able of allowing those raw and
|
|
rude peasants to take possession, quite illegally
|
|
too, of property that did not belong to them. He
|
|
was glad of the opportunity of giving them a good
|
|
lesson, and set seriously to work at once. One
|
|
peasant was sent to prison for stealing wood; to
|
|
another he gave a thrashing for not having made
|
|
way for him on the road with his cart, and for not
|
|
having lifted his cap to salute him. As to the
|
|
pasture ground which was a subject of dispute,
|
|
and was considered by the peasants as their prop-
|
|
erty, Peter Nikolaevich informed the peasants
|
|
that any of their cattle grazing on it would be
|
|
driven away by him.
|
|
|
|
The spring came and the peasants, just as they
|
|
had done in previous years, drove their cattle on
|
|
to the meadows belonging to the landowner.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich called some of the men work-
|
|
ing on the estate and ordered them to drive the
|
|
cattle into his yard. The peasants were working
|
|
in the fields, and, disregarding the screaming of
|
|
the women, Peter Nikolaevich's men succeeded in
|
|
driving in the cattle. When they came home the
|
|
peasants went in a crowd to the cattle-yard on the
|
|
estate, and asked for their cattle. Peter Nikolae-
|
|
vich came out to talk to them with a gun slung on
|
|
his shoulder; he had just returned from a ride of
|
|
inspection. He told them that he would not let
|
|
them have their cattle unless they paid a fine of
|
|
fifty kopeks for each of the horned cattle, and
|
|
twenty kopeks for each sheep. The peasants
|
|
loudly declared that the pasture ground was their
|
|
property, because their fathers and grandfathers
|
|
had used it, and protested that he had no right
|
|
whatever to lay hand on their cattle.
|
|
|
|
"Give back our cattle, or you will regret it,"
|
|
said an old man coming up to Peter Nikolaevich.
|
|
|
|
"How shall I regret it?" cried Peter Niko-
|
|
laevich, turning pale, and coming close to the old
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
"Give them back, you villain, and don't pro-
|
|
voke us."
|
|
|
|
"What?" cried Peter Nikolaevich, and slapped
|
|
the old man in the face.
|
|
|
|
"You dare to strike me? Come along, you
|
|
fellows, let us take back our cattle by force."
|
|
|
|
The crowd drew close to him. Peter Niko-
|
|
laevich tried to push his way, through them, but
|
|
the peasants resisted him. Again he tried force.
|
|
|
|
His gun, accidentally discharged in the melee,
|
|
killed one of the peasants. Instantly the fight
|
|
began. Peter Nikolaevich was trodden down,
|
|
and five minutes later his mutilated body was
|
|
dragged into the ravine.
|
|
|
|
The murderers were tried by martial law, and
|
|
two of them sentenced to the gallows.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVIII
|
|
|
|
IN the village where the lame tailor lived, in the
|
|
Zemliansk district of the Voronesh province, five
|
|
rich peasants hired from the landowner a hundred
|
|
and five acres of rich arable land, black as tar, and
|
|
let it out on lease to the rest of the peasants at
|
|
fifteen to eighteen roubles an acre. Not one acre
|
|
was given under twelve roubles. They got a very
|
|
profitable return, and the five acres which were
|
|
left to each of their company practically cost them
|
|
nothing. One of the five peasants died, and the
|
|
lame tailor received an offer to take his place.
|
|
|
|
When they began to divide the land, the tailor
|
|
gave up drinking vodka, and, being consulted as
|
|
to how much land was to be divided, and to whom
|
|
it should be given, he proposed to give allotments
|
|
to all on equal terms, not taking from the tenants
|
|
more than was due for each piece of land out of
|
|
the sum paid to the landowner.
|
|
|
|
"Why so?"
|
|
|
|
"We are no heathens, I should think," he said.
|
|
"It is all very well for the masters to be unfair,
|
|
but we are true Christians. We must do as God
|
|
bids. Such is the law of Christ."
|
|
|
|
"Where have you got that law from?
|
|
|
|
"It is in the Book, in the Gospels. just come
|
|
to me on Sunday. I will read you a few passages,
|
|
and we will have a talk afterwards."
|
|
|
|
They did not all come to him on Sunday, but
|
|
three came, and he began reading to them.
|
|
|
|
He read five chapters of St. Matthew's Gospel,
|
|
and they talked. One man only, Ivan Chouev,
|
|
accepted the lesson and carried it out completely,
|
|
following the rule of Christ in everything from
|
|
that day. His family did the same. Out of the
|
|
arable land he took only what was his due, and
|
|
refused to take more.
|
|
|
|
The lame tailor and Ivan had people calling on
|
|
them, and some of these people began to grasp
|
|
the meaning of the Gospels, and in consequence
|
|
gave up smoking, drinking, swearing, and using
|
|
bad language and tried to help one another.
|
|
They also ceased to go to church, and took their
|
|
ikons to the village priest, saying they did not
|
|
want them any more. The priest was frightened,
|
|
and reported what had occurred to the bishop.
|
|
The bishop was at a loss what to do. At last
|
|
he resolved to send the archimandrite Missael to
|
|
the village, the one who had formerly been Mitia
|
|
Smokovnikov's teacher of religion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIX
|
|
|
|
ASKING Father Missael on his arrival to take a
|
|
seat, the bishop told him what had happened in
|
|
his diocese.
|
|
|
|
"It all comes from weakness of spirit and from
|
|
ignorance. You are a learned man, and I rely on
|
|
you. Go to the village, call the parishioners to-
|
|
gether, and convince them of their error."
|
|
|
|
"If your Grace bids me go, and you give me
|
|
your blessing, I will do my best," said Father
|
|
Missael. He was very pleased with the task en-
|
|
trusted to him. Every opportunity he could find
|
|
to demonstrate the firmness of his faith was a
|
|
boon to him. In trying to convince others he was
|
|
chiefly intent on persuading himself that he was
|
|
really a firm believer.
|
|
|
|
"Do your best. I am greatly distressed about
|
|
my flock," said the bishop, leisurely taking a cup
|
|
with his white plump hands from the servant who
|
|
brought in the tea.
|
|
|
|
"Why is there only one kind of jam? Bring
|
|
another," he said to the servant. "I am greatly
|
|
distressed," he went on, turning to Father Mis-
|
|
sael.
|
|
|
|
Missael earnestly desired to prove his zeal;
|
|
but, being a man of small means, he asked to be
|
|
paid for the expenses of his journey; and being
|
|
afraid of the rough people who might be ill-dis-
|
|
posed towards him, he also asked the bishop to get
|
|
him an order from the governor of the province,
|
|
so that the local police might help him in case of
|
|
need. The bishop complied with his wishes, and
|
|
Missael got his things ready with the help of his
|
|
servant and his cook. They furnished him with
|
|
a case full of wine, and a basket with the victuals
|
|
he might need in going to such a lonely place.
|
|
Fully provided with all he wanted, he started for
|
|
the village to which he was commissioned. He
|
|
was pleasantly conscious of the importance of his
|
|
mission. All his doubts as to his own faith passed
|
|
away, and he was now fully convinced of its real-
|
|
ity.
|
|
|
|
His thoughts, far from being concerned with
|
|
the real foundation of his creed--this was ac-
|
|
cepted as an axiom--were occupied with the argu-
|
|
ments used against the forms of worship.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XX
|
|
|
|
THE village priest and his wife received Father
|
|
Missael with great honours, and the next day after
|
|
he had arrived the parishioners were invited to
|
|
assemble in the church. Missael in a new silk
|
|
cassock, with a large cross on his chest, and his
|
|
long hair carefully combed, ascended the pulpit;
|
|
the priest stood at his side, the deacons and the
|
|
choir at a little distance behind him, and the side
|
|
entrances were guarded by the police. The dis-
|
|
senters also came in their dirty sheepskin coats.
|
|
|
|
After the service Missael delivered a sermon,
|
|
admonishing the dissenters to return to the bosom
|
|
of their mother, the Church, threatening them
|
|
with the torments of hell, and promising full for-
|
|
giveness to those who would repent.
|
|
|
|
The dissenters kept silent at first. Then, be-
|
|
ing asked questions, they gave answers. To the
|
|
question why they dissented, they said that their
|
|
chief reason was the fact that the Church wor-
|
|
shipped gods made of wood, which, far from be-
|
|
ing ordained, were condemned by the Scriptures.
|
|
|
|
When asked by Missael whether they actually
|
|
considered the holy ikons to be mere planks of
|
|
wood, Chouev answered,--
|
|
|
|
"Just look at the back of any ikon you choose
|
|
and you will see what they are made of."
|
|
|
|
When asked why they turned against the priests,
|
|
their answer was that the Scripture says: "As you
|
|
have received it without fee, so you must give it
|
|
to the others; whereas the priests require pay-
|
|
ment for the grace they bestow by the sacraments."
|
|
To all attempts which Missael made to oppose
|
|
them by arguments founded on Holy Writ, the
|
|
tailor and Ivan Chouev gave calm but very firm
|
|
answers, contradicting his assertions by appeal to
|
|
the Scriptures, which they knew uncommonly well.
|
|
|
|
Missael got angry and threatened them with
|
|
persecution by the authorities. Their answer
|
|
was: It is said, I have been persecuted and so will
|
|
you be.
|
|
|
|
The discussion came to nothing, and all would
|
|
have ended well if Missael had not preached the
|
|
next day at mass, denouncing the wicked seducers
|
|
of the faithful and saying that they deserved the
|
|
worst punishment. Coming out of the church, the
|
|
crowd of peasants began to consult whether it
|
|
would not be well to give the infidels a good lesson
|
|
for disturbing the minds of the community. The
|
|
same day, just when Missael was enjoying some
|
|
salmon and gangfish, dining at the village priest's
|
|
in company with the inspector, a violent brawl
|
|
arose in the village. The peasants came in a
|
|
crowd to Chouev's cottage, and waited for the
|
|
dissenters to come out in order to give them a
|
|
thrashing.
|
|
|
|
The dissenters assembled in the cottage num-
|
|
bered about twenty men and women. Missael's
|
|
sermon and the attitude of the orthodox peasants,
|
|
together with their threats, aroused in the mind
|
|
of the dissenters angry feelings, to which they had
|
|
before been strangers. It was near evening, the
|
|
women had to go and milk the cows, and the
|
|
peasants were still standing and waiting at the
|
|
door.
|
|
|
|
A boy who stepped out of the door was beaten
|
|
and driven back into the house. The people
|
|
within began consulting what was to be done, and
|
|
could come to no agreement. The tailor said,
|
|
"We must bear whatever is done to us, and not
|
|
resist." Chouev replied that if they decided on
|
|
that course they would, all of them, be beaten to
|
|
death. In consequence, he seized a poker and
|
|
went out of the house. "Come!" he shouted,
|
|
let us follow the law of Moses!" And, falling
|
|
upon the peasants, he knocked out one man's eye,
|
|
and in the meanwhile all those who had been in
|
|
his house contrived to get out and make their way
|
|
home.
|
|
|
|
Chouev was thrown into prison and charged
|
|
with sedition and blasphemy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXI
|
|
|
|
Two years previous to those events a strong and
|
|
handsome young girl of an eastern type, Katia
|
|
Turchaninova, came from the Don military settle-
|
|
ments to St. Petersburg to study in the university
|
|
college for women. In that town she met a stu-
|
|
dent, Turin, the son of a district governor in the
|
|
Simbirsk province, and fell in love with him. But
|
|
her love was not of the ordinary type, and she
|
|
had no desire to become his wife and the mother
|
|
of his children. He was a dear comrade to her,
|
|
and their chief bond of union was a feeling of re-
|
|
volt they had in common, as well as the hatred
|
|
they bore, not only to the existing forms of gov-
|
|
ernment, but to all those who represented that
|
|
government. They had also in common the sense
|
|
that they both excelled their enemies in culture,
|
|
in brains, as well as in morals. Katia Turchan-
|
|
inova was a gifted girl, possessed of a good mem-
|
|
ory, by means of which she easily mastered the lec-
|
|
tures she attended. She was successful in her ex-
|
|
aminations, and, apart from that, read all the new-
|
|
est books. She was certain that her vocation was
|
|
not to bear and rear children, and even looked on
|
|
such a task with disgust and contempt. She
|
|
thought herself chosen by destiny to destroy the
|
|
present government, which was fettering the best
|
|
abilities of the nation, and to reveal to the people
|
|
a higher standard of life, inculcated by the latest
|
|
writers of other countries. She was handsome, a
|
|
little inclined to stoutness: she had a good com-
|
|
plexion, shining black eyes, abundant black hair.
|
|
She inspired the men she knew with feelings she
|
|
neither wished nor had time to share, busy as she
|
|
was with propaganda work, which consisted chiefly
|
|
in mere talking. She was not displeased, how-
|
|
ever, to inspire these feelings; and, without dress-
|
|
ing too smartly, did not neglect her appearance.
|
|
She liked to be admired, as it gave her opportuni-
|
|
ties of showing how little she prized what was
|
|
valued so highly by other women.
|
|
|
|
In her views concerning the method of fighting
|
|
the government she went further than the majority
|
|
of her comrades, and than her friend Turin; all
|
|
means, she taught, were justified in such a struggle,
|
|
not excluding murder. And yet, with all her revo-
|
|
lutionary ideas, Katia Turchaninova was in her
|
|
soul a very kind girl, ready to sacrifice herself for
|
|
the welfare and the happiness of other people,
|
|
and sincerely pleased when she could do a kind-
|
|
ness to anybody, a child, an old person, or an ani-
|
|
mal.
|
|
|
|
She went in the summer to stay with a friend, a
|
|
schoolmistress in a small town on the river Volga.
|
|
Turin lived near that town, on his father's estate.
|
|
He often came to see the two girls; they gave each
|
|
other books to read, and had long discussions,
|
|
expressing their common indignation with the state
|
|
of affairs in the country. The district doctor, a
|
|
friend of theirs, used also to join them on many oc-
|
|
casions.
|
|
|
|
The estate of the Turins was situated in the
|
|
neighbourhood of the Liventsov estate, the one
|
|
that was entrusted to the management of Peter
|
|
Nikolaevich Sventizky. Soon after Peter Niko-
|
|
laevich had settled there, and begun to en-
|
|
force order, young Turin, having observed an in-
|
|
dependent tendency in the peasants on the Livent-
|
|
sov estate, as well as their determination to up-
|
|
hold their rights, became interested in them. He
|
|
came often to the village to talk with the men,
|
|
and developed his socialistic theories, insisting par-
|
|
ticularly on the nationalisation of the land.
|
|
|
|
After Peter Nikolaevich had been murdered,
|
|
and the murderers sent to trial, the revolutionary
|
|
group of the small town boiled over with indigna-
|
|
tion, and did not shrink from openly expressing
|
|
it. The fact of Turin's visits to the village and
|
|
his propaganda work among the students, became
|
|
known to the authorities during the trial. A
|
|
search was made in his house; and, as the police
|
|
found a few revolutionary leaflets among his ef-
|
|
fects, he was arrested and transferred to prison
|
|
in St. Petersburg.
|
|
|
|
Katia Turchaninova followed him to the metrop-
|
|
olis, and went to visit him in prison. She was
|
|
not admitted on the day she came, and was told
|
|
to come on the day fixed by regulations for visits
|
|
to the prisoners. When that day arrived, and
|
|
she was finally allowed to see him, she had to talk
|
|
to him through two gratings separating the pris-
|
|
oner from his visitor. This visit increased her in-
|
|
dignation against the authorities. And her feel-
|
|
ings become all the more revolutionary after a
|
|
visit she paid to the office of a gendarme officer
|
|
who had to deal with the Turin case. The offi-
|
|
cer, a handsome man, seemed obviously disposed
|
|
to grant her exceptional favours in visiting the
|
|
prisoner, if she would allow him to make love to
|
|
her. Disgusted with him, she appealed to the
|
|
chief of police. He pretended--just as the officer
|
|
did when talking officially to her--to be power-
|
|
less himself, and to depend entirely on orders
|
|
coming from the minister of state. She sent a
|
|
petition to the minister asking for an interview,
|
|
which was refused.
|
|
|
|
Then she resolved to do a desperate thing and
|
|
bought a revolver.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXII
|
|
|
|
THE minister was receiving petitioners at the usual
|
|
hour appointed for the reception. He had talked
|
|
successively to three of them, and now a pretty
|
|
young woman with black eyes, who was holding
|
|
a petition in her left hand, approached. The
|
|
minister's eyes gleamed when he saw how attract-
|
|
ive the petitioner was, but recollecting his high po-
|
|
sition he put on a serious face.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want?" he asked, coming down
|
|
to where she stood. Without answering his ques-
|
|
tion the young woman quickly drew a revolver
|
|
from under her cloak and aiming it at the min-
|
|
ister's chest fired--but missed him.
|
|
|
|
The minister rushed at her, trying to seize her
|
|
hand, but she escaped, and taking a step back, fired
|
|
a second time. The minister ran out of the room.
|
|
The woman was immediately seized. She was
|
|
trembling violently, and could not utter a single
|
|
word; after a while she suddenly burst into a hys-
|
|
terical laugh. The minister was not even wounded.
|
|
|
|
That woman was Katia Turchaninova. She
|
|
was put into the prison of preliminary detention.
|
|
The minister received congratulations and marks
|
|
of sympathy from the highest quarters, and even
|
|
from the emperor himself, who appointed a com-
|
|
mission to investigate the plot that had led to the
|
|
attempted assassination. As a matter of fact
|
|
there was no plot whatever, but the police officials
|
|
and the detectives set to work with the utmost zeal
|
|
to discover all the threads of the non-existing con-
|
|
spiracy. They did everything to deserve the fees
|
|
they were paid; they got up in the small hours of
|
|
the morning, searched one house after another,
|
|
took copies of papers and of books they found,
|
|
read diaries, personal letters, made extracts from
|
|
them on the very best notepaper and in beautiful
|
|
handwriting, interrogated Katia Turchaninova
|
|
ever so many times, and confronted her with all
|
|
those whom they suspected of conspiracy, in order
|
|
to extort from her the names of her accomplices.
|
|
|
|
The minister, a good-natured man at heart, was
|
|
sincerely sorry for the pretty girl. But he said
|
|
to himself that he was bound to consider his high
|
|
state duties imposed upon him, even though they
|
|
did not imply much work and trouble. So, when
|
|
his former colleague, a chamberlain and a friend
|
|
of the Turins, met him at a court ball and tried to
|
|
rouse his pity for Turin and the girl Turchani-
|
|
nova, he shrugged his shoulders, stretching the red
|
|
ribbon on his white waistcoat, and said: "Je ne
|
|
demanderais pas mieux que de relacher cette pau-
|
|
vre fillette, mais vous savez le devoir." And in
|
|
the meantime Katia Turchaninova was kept in
|
|
prison. She was at times in a quiet mood, com-
|
|
municated with her fellow-prisoners by knocking
|
|
on the walls, and read the books that were sent
|
|
to her. But then came days when she had fits of
|
|
desperate fury, knocking with her fists against
|
|
the wall, screaming and laughing like a mad-
|
|
woman.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXIII
|
|
|
|
ONE day Maria Semenovna came home from the
|
|
treasurer's office, where she had received her pen-
|
|
sion. On her way she met a schoolmaster, a
|
|
friend of hers.
|
|
|
|
"Good day, Maria Semenovna! Have you re-
|
|
ceived your money?" the schoolmaster asked, in
|
|
a loud voice from the other side of the street.
|
|
|
|
"I have," answered Maria Semenovna. "But
|
|
it was not much; just enough to fill the holes."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, there must be some tidy pickings out
|
|
of such a lot of money," said the schoolmaster,
|
|
and passed on, after having said good-bye.
|
|
|
|
"Good-bye," said Maria Semenovna. While
|
|
she was looking at her friend, she met a tall man
|
|
face to face, who had very long arms and a stern
|
|
look in his eyes. Coming to her house, she was
|
|
very startled on again seeing the same man with
|
|
the long arms, who had evidently followed her.
|
|
He remained standing another moment after she
|
|
had gone in, then turned and walked away.
|
|
|
|
Maria Semenovna felt somewhat frightened at
|
|
first. But when she had entered the house, and
|
|
had given her father and her nephew Fedia the
|
|
presents she had brought for them, and she had
|
|
patted the dog Treasure, who whined with joy,
|
|
she forgot her fears. She gave the money to her
|
|
father and began to work, as there was always
|
|
plenty for her to do.
|
|
|
|
The man she met face to face was Stepan.
|
|
|
|
After he had killed the innkeeper, he did not
|
|
return to town. Strange to say, he was not sorry
|
|
to have committed that murder. His mind went
|
|
back to the murdered man over and over again
|
|
during the following day; and he liked the recol-
|
|
lection of having done the thing so skilfully, so
|
|
cleverly, that nobody-would ever discover it, and
|
|
he would not therefore be prevented from mur-
|
|
dering other people in the same way. Sitting in
|
|
the public-house and having his tea, he looked at
|
|
the people around him with the same thought how
|
|
he should murder them. In the evening he called
|
|
at a carter's, a man from his village, to spend the
|
|
night at his house. The carter was not in. He
|
|
said he would wait for him, and in the meanwhile
|
|
began talking to the carter's wife. But when she
|
|
moved to the stove, with her back turned to him,
|
|
the idea entered his mind to kill her. He mar-
|
|
velled at himself at first, and shook his head; but
|
|
the next moment he seized the knife he had hid-
|
|
den in his boot, knocked the woman down on the
|
|
floor, and cut her throat. When the children be-
|
|
gan to scream, he killed them also and went away.
|
|
He did not look out for another place to spend
|
|
the night, but at once left the town. In a village
|
|
some distance away he went to the inn and slept
|
|
there. The next day he returned to the district
|
|
town, and there he overheard in the street Maria
|
|
Semenovna's talk with the schoolmaster. Her
|
|
look frightened him, but yet he made up his mind
|
|
to creep into her house, and rob her of the money
|
|
she had received. When the night came he broke
|
|
the lock and entered the house. The first person
|
|
who heard his steps was the younger daughter,
|
|
the married one. She screamed. Stepan stabbed
|
|
her immediately with his knife. Her husband
|
|
woke up and fell upon Stepan, seized him by his
|
|
throat, and struggled with him desperately. But
|
|
Stepan was the stronger man and overpowered
|
|
him. After murdering him, Stepan, excited by
|
|
the long fight, stepped into the next room be-
|
|
hind a partition. That was Maria Semenovna's
|
|
bedroom. She rose in her bed, looked at
|
|
Stepan with her mild frightened eyes, and crossed
|
|
herself.
|
|
|
|
Once more her look scared Stepan. He
|
|
dropped his eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Where is your money?" he asked, without
|
|
raising his face.
|
|
|
|
She did not answer.
|
|
|
|
"Where is the money?" asked Stepan again,
|
|
showing her his knife.
|
|
|
|
"How can you . . ." she said.
|
|
|
|
"You will see how."
|
|
|
|
Stepan came close to her, in order to seize her
|
|
hands and prevent her struggling with him, but
|
|
she did not even try to lift her arms or offer any
|
|
resistance; she pressed her hands to her chest, and
|
|
sighed heavily.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, what a great sin!" she cried. "How
|
|
can you! Have mercy on yourself. To destroy
|
|
somebody's soul . . . and worse, your
|
|
own! . . ."
|
|
|
|
Stepan could not stand her voice any longer, and
|
|
drew his knife sharply across her throat. "Stop
|
|
that talk!" he said. She fell back with a hoarse
|
|
cry, and the pillow was stained with blood. He
|
|
turned away, and went round the rooms in order
|
|
to collect all he thought worth taking. Having
|
|
made a bundle of the most valuable things, he
|
|
lighted a cigarette, sat down for a while, brushed
|
|
his clothes, and left the house. He thought this
|
|
murder would not matter to him more than those
|
|
he had committed before; but before he got a
|
|
night's lodging, he felt suddenly so exhausted that
|
|
he could not walk any farther. He stepped down
|
|
into the gutter and remained lying there the rest
|
|
of the night, and the next day and the next night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART SECOND
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I
|
|
|
|
THE whole time he was lying in the gutter Stepan
|
|
saw continually before his eyes the thin, kindly,
|
|
and frightened face of Maria Semenovna, and
|
|
seemed to hear her voice. "How can you?" she
|
|
went on saying in his imagination, with her pe-
|
|
culiar lisping voice. Stepan saw over again and
|
|
over again before him all he had done to her. In
|
|
horror he shut his eyes, and shook his hairy head,
|
|
to drive away these thoughts and recollections.
|
|
For a moment he would get rid of them, but in
|
|
their place horrid black faces with red eyes ap-
|
|
peared and frightened him continuously. They
|
|
grinned at him, and kept repeating, "Now you
|
|
have done away with her you must do away with
|
|
yourself, or we will not leave you alone " He
|
|
opened his eyes, and again he saw HER and heard
|
|
her voice; and felt an immense pity for her and
|
|
a deep horror and disgust with himself. Once
|
|
more he shut his eyes, and the black faces reap-
|
|
peared. Towards the evening of the next day
|
|
he rose and went, with hardly any strength left,
|
|
to a public-house. There he ordered a drink, and
|
|
repeated his demands over and over again, but
|
|
no quantity of liquor could make him intoxicated.
|
|
He was sitting at a table, and swallowed silently
|
|
one glass after another.
|
|
|
|
A police officer came in. "Who are you?" he
|
|
asked Stepan.
|
|
|
|
"I am the man who murdered all the Dobrot-
|
|
vorov people last night," he answered.
|
|
|
|
He was arrested, bound with ropes, and brought
|
|
to the nearest police-station; the next day he was
|
|
transferred to the prison in the town. The in-
|
|
spector of the prison recognised him as an old in-
|
|
mate, and a very turbulent one; and, hearing that
|
|
he had now become a real criminal, accosted him
|
|
very harshly.
|
|
|
|
"You had better be quiet here," he said in a
|
|
hoarse voice, frowning, and protruding his lower
|
|
jaw. "The moment you don't behave, I'll flog
|
|
you to death! Don't try to escape--I will see
|
|
to that!"
|
|
|
|
"I have no desire to escape," said Stepan, drop-
|
|
ping his eyes. "I surrendered of my own free
|
|
will."
|
|
|
|
"Shut up! You must look straight into your
|
|
superior's eyes when you talk to him," cried the
|
|
inspector, and struck Stepan with his fist under
|
|
the jaw.
|
|
|
|
At that moment Stepan again saw the murdered
|
|
woman before him, and heard her voice; he did
|
|
not pay attention, therefore, to the inspector's
|
|
words.
|
|
|
|
"What?" he asked, coming to his senses when
|
|
he felt the blow on his face.
|
|
|
|
"Be off! Don't pretend you don't hear."
|
|
|
|
The inspector expected Stepan to be violent, to
|
|
talk to the other prisoners, to make attempts to
|
|
escape from prison. But nothing of the kind ever
|
|
happened. Whenever the guard or the inspector
|
|
himself looked into his cell through the hole in
|
|
the door, they saw Stepan sitting on a bag filled
|
|
with straw, holding his head with his hands and
|
|
whispering to himself. On being brought before
|
|
the examining magistrate charged with the inquiry
|
|
into his case, he did not behave like an ordinary
|
|
convict. He was very absent-minded, hardly list-
|
|
ening to the questions; but when he heard what
|
|
was asked, he answered truthfully, causing the
|
|
utmost perplexity to the magistrate, who, accus-
|
|
tomed as he was to the necessity of being very
|
|
clever and very cunning with convicts, felt a
|
|
strange sensation just as if he were lifting up his
|
|
foot to ascend a step and found none. Stepan
|
|
told him the story of all his murders; and did it
|
|
frowning, with a set look, in a quiet, businesslike
|
|
voice, trying to recollect all the circumstances of
|
|
his crimes. "He stepped out of the house," said
|
|
Stepan, telling the tale of his first murder, "and
|
|
stood barefooted at the door; I hit him, and he
|
|
just groaned; I went to his wife, . . ." And
|
|
so on.
|
|
|
|
One day the magistrate, visiting the prison cells,
|
|
asked Stepan whether there was anything he had
|
|
to complain of, or whether he had any wishes that
|
|
might be granted him. Stepan said he had no
|
|
wishes whatever, and had nothing to complain of
|
|
the way he was treated in prison. The magis-
|
|
trate, on leaving him, took a few steps in the foul
|
|
passage, then stopped and asked the governor who
|
|
had accompanied him in his visit how this pris-
|
|
oner was behaving.
|
|
|
|
"I simply wonder at him," said the governor,
|
|
who was very pleased with Stepan, and spoke
|
|
kindly of him. "He has now been with us about
|
|
two months, and could be held up as a model of
|
|
good behaviour. But I am afraid he is plotting
|
|
some mischief. He is a daring man, and excep-
|
|
tionally strong."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
DURING the first month in prison Stepan suffered
|
|
from the same agonising vision. He saw the
|
|
grey wall of his cell, he heard the sounds of the
|
|
prison; the noise of the cell below him, where a
|
|
number of convicts were confined together; the
|
|
striking of the prison clock; the steps of the sentry
|
|
in the passage; but at the same time he saw HER
|
|
with that kindly face which conquered his heart
|
|
the very first time he met her in the street, with
|
|
that thin, strongly-marked neck, and he heard her
|
|
soft, lisping, pathetic voice: "To destroy some-
|
|
body's soul . . . and, worst of all, your own.
|
|
. . . How can you? . . ."
|
|
|
|
After a while her voice would die away, and
|
|
then black faces would appear. They would ap-
|
|
pear whether he had his eyes open or shut. With
|
|
his closed eyes he saw them more distinctly. When
|
|
he opened his eyes they vanished for a moment,
|
|
melting away into the walls and the door; but
|
|
after a while they reappeared and surrounded him
|
|
from three sides, grinning at him and saying over
|
|
and over: "Make an end! Make an end! Hang
|
|
yourself! Set yourself on fire!" Stepan shook
|
|
all over when he heard that, and tried to say all
|
|
the prayers he knew: "Our Lady" or "Our
|
|
Father " At first this seemed to help. In say-
|
|
ing his prayers he began to recollect his whole
|
|
life; his father, his mother, the village, the dog
|
|
"Wolf," the old grandfather lying on the stove,
|
|
the bench on which the children used to play; then
|
|
the girls in the village with their songs, his horses
|
|
and how they had been stolen, and how the thief
|
|
was caught and how he killed him with a stone.
|
|
He recollected also the first prison he was in and
|
|
his leaving it, and the fat innkeeper, the carter's
|
|
wife and the children. Then again SHE came to
|
|
his mind and again he was terrified. Throwing
|
|
his prison overcoat off his shoulders, he jumped
|
|
out of bed, and, like a wild animal in a cage, be-
|
|
gan pacing up and down his tiny cell, hastily turn-
|
|
ing round when he had reached the damp walls.
|
|
Once more he tried to pray, but it was of no use
|
|
now.
|
|
|
|
The autumn came with its long nights. One
|
|
evening when the wind whistled and howled in the
|
|
pipes, Stepan, after he had paced up and down his
|
|
cell for a long time, sat down on his bed. He felt
|
|
he could not struggle any more; the black demons
|
|
had overpowered him, and he had to submit. For
|
|
some time he had been looking at the funnel of the
|
|
oven. If he could fix on the knob of its lid a loop
|
|
made of thin shreds of narrow linen straps it
|
|
would hold. . . . But he would have to man-
|
|
age it very cleverly. He set to work, and spent
|
|
two days in making straps out of the linen bag on
|
|
which he slept. When the guard came into the
|
|
cell he covered the bed with his overcoat. He
|
|
tied the straps with big knots and made them
|
|
double, in order that they might be strong enough
|
|
to hold his weight. During these preparations he
|
|
was free from tormenting visions. When the
|
|
straps were ready he made a slip-knot out of them,
|
|
and put it round his neck, stood up in his bed, and
|
|
hanged himself. But at the very moment that his
|
|
tongue began to protrude the straps got loose, and
|
|
he fell down. The guard rushed in at the noise.
|
|
The doctor was called in, Stepan was brought to
|
|
the infirmary. The next day he recovered, and
|
|
was removed from the infirmary, no more to soli-
|
|
tary confinement, but to share the common cell
|
|
with other prisoners.
|
|
|
|
In the common cell he lived in the company of
|
|
twenty men, but felt as if he were quite alone.
|
|
He did not notice the presence of the rest; did not
|
|
speak to anybody, and was tormented by the old
|
|
agony. He felt it most of all when the men were
|
|
sleeping and he alone could not get one moment
|
|
of sleep. Continually he saw HER before his eyes,
|
|
heard her voice, and then again the black devils
|
|
with their horrible eyes came and tortured him in
|
|
the usual way.
|
|
|
|
He again tried to say his prayers, but, just as
|
|
before, it did not help him. One day when, after
|
|
his prayers, she was again before his eyes, he be-
|
|
gan to implore her dear soul to forgive him his sin,
|
|
and release him. Towards morning, when he fell
|
|
down quite exhausted on his crushed linen bag, he
|
|
fell asleep at once, and in his dream she came to
|
|
him with her thin, wrinkled, and severed neck.
|
|
"Will you forgive me?" he asked. She looked
|
|
at him with her mild eyes and did not answer.
|
|
"Will you forgive me?" And so he asked her
|
|
three times. But she did not say a word, and he
|
|
awoke. From that time onwards he suffered less,
|
|
and seemed to come to his senses, looked around
|
|
him, and began for the first time to talk to the
|
|
other men in the cell.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III
|
|
|
|
STEPAN'S cell was shared among others by the
|
|
former yard-porter, Vassily, who had been sen-
|
|
tenced to deportation for robbery, and by Chouev,
|
|
sentenced also to deportation. Vassily sang songs
|
|
the whole day long with his fine voice, or told his
|
|
adventures to the other men in the cell. Chouev
|
|
was working at something all day, mending his
|
|
clothes, or reading the Gospel and the Psalter.
|
|
|
|
Stepan asked him why he was put into prison,
|
|
and Chouev answered that he was being perse-
|
|
cuted because of his true Christian faith by the
|
|
priests, who were all of them hypocrites and hated
|
|
those who followed the law of Christ. Stepan
|
|
asked what that true law was, and Chouev made
|
|
clear to him that the true law consists in not wor-
|
|
shipping gods made with hands, but worshipping
|
|
the spirit and the truth. He told him how he had
|
|
learnt the truth from the lame tailor at the time
|
|
when they were dividing the land.
|
|
|
|
"And what will become of those who have
|
|
done evil?" asked Stepan.
|
|
|
|
" The Scriptures give an answer to that," said
|
|
Chouev, and read aloud to him Matthew xxv.
|
|
31:--
|
|
|
|
|
|
"When the Son of Man shall come in His
|
|
glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall
|
|
He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before
|
|
Him shall be gathered all nations: and He shall
|
|
separate them one from another, as a shepherd
|
|
divideth His sheep from the goats: and He shall
|
|
set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on
|
|
the left. Then shall the King say unto them on
|
|
His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father,
|
|
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
|
|
foundation of the world: for I was an hungred,
|
|
and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave
|
|
Me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took Me in:
|
|
naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye
|
|
visited Me: I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.
|
|
Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying,
|
|
Lord, when saw we Thee an hungred, and fed
|
|
Thee? or thirsty, and gave Thee drink? When
|
|
saw we Thee a stranger, and took Thee in? or
|
|
naked, and clothed Thee? Or when saw we Thee
|
|
sick, or in prison, and came unto Thee? And the
|
|
King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say
|
|
unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of
|
|
the least of these My brethren, ye have done it
|
|
unto Me. Then shall He say also unto them on
|
|
the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into
|
|
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his an-
|
|
gels: for I was an hungred, and ye gave Me no
|
|
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink: I
|
|
was a stranger and ye took Me not in: naked, and
|
|
ye clothed Me not; sick, and in prison, and ye
|
|
visited Me not. Then shall they also answer
|
|
Him, saying, Lord, when saw we Thee an hun-
|
|
gred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick,
|
|
or in prison, and did not minister unto Thee?
|
|
Then shall He answer them, saying, Verily I say
|
|
unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the
|
|
least of these, ye did it not to Me. And these
|
|
shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the
|
|
righteous into life eternal."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vassily, who was sitting on the floor at Chouev's
|
|
side, and was listening to his reading the Gospel,
|
|
nodded his handsome head in approval. "True,"
|
|
he said in a resolute tone. "Go, you cursed vil-
|
|
lains, into everlasting punishment, since you did
|
|
not give food to the hungry, but swallowed it all
|
|
yourself. Serves them right! I have read the
|
|
holy Nikodim's writings," he added, showing off
|
|
his erudition.
|
|
|
|
"And will they never be pardoned?" asked
|
|
Stepan, who had listened silently, with his hairy
|
|
head bent low down.
|
|
|
|
"Wait a moment, and be silent," said Chouev
|
|
to Vassily, who went on talking about the rich
|
|
who had not given meat to the stranger, nor vis-
|
|
ited him in the prison.
|
|
|
|
"Wait, I say!" said Chouev, again turning
|
|
over the leaves of the Gospel. Having found
|
|
what he was looking for, Chouev smoothed the
|
|
page with his large and strong hand, which had
|
|
become exceedingly white in prison:
|
|
|
|
|
|
"And there were also two other malefactors,
|
|
led with Him"--it means with Christ--"to be
|
|
put to death. And when they were come to the
|
|
place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified
|
|
Him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand,
|
|
and the other on the left. Then said Jesus,--
|
|
'Father, forgive them; for they know not what
|
|
they do.' And the people stood beholding. And
|
|
the rulers also with them derided Him, saying,--
|
|
'He saved others; let Him save Himself if He
|
|
be Christ, the chosen of God.' And the soldiers
|
|
also mocked Him, coming to Him, and offering
|
|
Him vinegar, and saying, 'If Thou be the King of
|
|
the Jews save Thyself.' And a superscription
|
|
also was written over Him in letters of Greek,
|
|
and Latin, and Hebrew, 'This is the King of the
|
|
Jews.' And one of the malefactors which were
|
|
hanged railed on Him, saying, 'If thou be Christ,
|
|
save Thyself and us.' But the other answering
|
|
rebuked Him, saying, 'Dost not thou fear God,
|
|
seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And
|
|
we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of
|
|
our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.'
|
|
And he said unto Jesus, 'Lord, remember me
|
|
when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.' And Je-
|
|
sus said unto him, 'Verily I say unto thee, to-day
|
|
shalt thou be with Me in paradise.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stepan did not say anything, and was sitting
|
|
in thought, as if he were listening.
|
|
|
|
Now he knew what the true faith was. Those
|
|
only will be saved who have given food and drink
|
|
to the poor and visited the prisoners; those who
|
|
have not done it, go to hell. And yet the male-
|
|
factor had repented on the cross, and went never-
|
|
theless to paradise. This did not strike him as
|
|
being inconsistent. Quite the contrary. The one
|
|
confirmed the other: the fact that the merciful
|
|
will go to Heaven, and the unmerciful to hell,
|
|
meant that everybody ought to be merciful, and
|
|
the malefactor having been forgiven by Christ
|
|
meant that Christ was merciful. This was all
|
|
new to Stepan, and he wondered why it had been
|
|
hidden from him so long.
|
|
|
|
From that day onward he spent all his free time
|
|
with Chouev, asking him questions and listening
|
|
to him. He saw but a single truth at the bottom
|
|
of the teaching of Christ as revealed to him by
|
|
Chouev: that all men are brethren, and that they
|
|
ought to love and pity one another in order that
|
|
all might be happy. And when he listened to
|
|
Chouev, everything that was consistent with this
|
|
fundamental truth came to him like a thing he
|
|
had known before and only forgotten since, while
|
|
whatever he heard that seemed to contradict it,
|
|
he would take no notice of, as he thought that he
|
|
simply had not understood the real meaning.
|
|
And from that time Stepan was a different
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV
|
|
|
|
STEPAN had been very submissive and meek ever
|
|
since he came to the prison, but now he made the
|
|
prison authorities and all his fellow-prisoners
|
|
wonder at the change in him. Without being or-
|
|
dered, and out of his proper turn he would do all
|
|
the very hardest work in prison, and the dirtiest
|
|
too. But in spite of his humility, the other pris-
|
|
oners stood in awe of him, and were afraid of him,
|
|
as they knew he was a resolute man, possessed of
|
|
great physical strength. Their respect for him
|
|
increased after the incident of the two tramps
|
|
who fell upon him; he wrenched himself loose
|
|
from them and broke the arm of one of them in
|
|
the fight. These tramps had gambled with a
|
|
young prisoner of some means and deprived him
|
|
of all his money. Stepan took his part, and de-
|
|
prived the tramps of their winnings. The tramps
|
|
poured their abuse on him; but when they attacked
|
|
him, he got the better of them. When the Gov-
|
|
ernor asked how the fight had come about, the
|
|
tramps declared that it was Stepan who had begun
|
|
it. Stepan did not try to exculpate himself, and
|
|
bore patiently his sentence which was three days
|
|
in the punishment-cell, and after that solitary con-
|
|
finement.
|
|
|
|
In his solitary cell he suffered because he could
|
|
no longer listen to Chouev and his Gospel. He
|
|
was also afraid that the former visions of HER and
|
|
of the black devils would reappear to torment
|
|
him. But the visions were gone for good. His
|
|
soul was full of new and happy ideas. He felt
|
|
glad to be alone if only he could read, and if he
|
|
had the Gospel. He knew that he might have
|
|
got hold of the Gospel, but he could not read.
|
|
|
|
He had started to learn the alphabet in his
|
|
boyhood, but could not grasp the joining of the
|
|
syllables, and remained illiterate. He made up
|
|
his mind to start reading anew, and asked the
|
|
guard to bring him the Gospels. They were
|
|
brought to him, and he sat down to work. He
|
|
contrived to recollect the letters, but could not join
|
|
them into syllables. He tried as hard as he could
|
|
to understand how the letters ought to be put to-
|
|
gether to form words, but with no result whatever.
|
|
He lost his sleep, had no desire to eat, and a deep
|
|
sadness came over him, which he was unable to
|
|
shake off.
|
|
|
|
"Well, have you not yet mastered it?" asked
|
|
the guard one day.
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know 'Our Father'?"
|
|
|
|
"I do."
|
|
|
|
"Since you do, read it in the Gospels. Here
|
|
it is," said the guard, showing him the prayer in
|
|
the Gospels. Stepan began to read it, comparing
|
|
the letters he knew with the familiar sounds.
|
|
|
|
And all of a sudden the mystery of the sylla-
|
|
bles was revealed to him, and he began to read.
|
|
This was a great joy. From that moment he
|
|
could read, and the meaning of the words, spelt
|
|
out with such great pains, became more significant.
|
|
|
|
Stepan did not mind any more being alone.
|
|
He was so full of his work that he did not feel
|
|
glad when he was transferred back to the common
|
|
cell, his private cell being needed for a political
|
|
prisoner who had been just sent to prison.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V
|
|
|
|
IN the meantime Mahin, the schoolboy who had
|
|
taught his friend Smokovnikov to forge the cou-
|
|
pon, had finished his career at school and then at
|
|
the university, where he had studied law. He
|
|
had the advantage of being liked by women, and
|
|
as he had won favour with a vice-minister's former
|
|
mistress, he was appointed when still young as
|
|
examining magistrate. He was dishonest, had
|
|
debts, had gambled, and had seduced many
|
|
women; but he was clever, sagacious, and a good
|
|
magistrate. He was appointed to the court of
|
|
the district where Stepan Pelageushkine had been
|
|
tried. When Stepan was brought to him the first
|
|
time to give evidence, his sincere and quiet answers
|
|
puzzled the magistrate. He somehow uncon-
|
|
sciously felt that this man, brought to him in fet-
|
|
ters and with a shorn head, guarded by two
|
|
soldiers who were waiting to take him back to
|
|
prison, had a free soul and was immeasurably su-
|
|
perior to himself. He was in consequence some-
|
|
what troubled, and had to summon up all his
|
|
courage in order to go on with the inquiry and
|
|
not blunder in his questions. He was amazed
|
|
that Stepan should narrate the story of his crimes
|
|
as if they had been things of long ago, and com-
|
|
mitted not by him but by some different man.
|
|
|
|
"Had you no pity for them?" asked Mahin.
|
|
|
|
"No. I did not know then."
|
|
|
|
"Well, and now?"
|
|
|
|
Stepan smiled with a sad smile. "Now," he
|
|
said, "I would not do it even if I were to be
|
|
burned alive."
|
|
|
|
"But why?
|
|
|
|
"Because I have come to know that all men
|
|
are brethren."
|
|
|
|
"What about me? Am I your brother also?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course you are."
|
|
|
|
"And how is it that I, your brother, am send-
|
|
ing you to hard labour?"
|
|
|
|
"It is because you don't know."
|
|
|
|
"What do I not know?"
|
|
|
|
"Since you judge, it means obviously that you
|
|
don't know."
|
|
|
|
"Go on. . . .What next?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI
|
|
|
|
Now it was not Chouev, but Stepan who used to
|
|
read the gospel in the common cell. Some of the
|
|
prisoners were singing coarse songs, while others
|
|
listened to Stepan reading the gospel and talking
|
|
about what he had read. The most attentive
|
|
among those who listened were two of the pris-
|
|
oners, Vassily, and a convict called Mahorkin, a
|
|
murderer who had become a hangman. Twice
|
|
during his stay in this prison he was called upon
|
|
to do duty as hangman, and both times in far-
|
|
away places where nobody could be found to ex-
|
|
ecute the sentences.
|
|
|
|
Two of the peasants who had killed Peter
|
|
Nikolaevich Sventizky, had been sentenced to
|
|
the gallows, and Mahorkin was ordered to go to
|
|
Pensa to hang them. On all previous occasions
|
|
he used to write a petition to the governor of the
|
|
province--he knew well how to read and to write
|
|
--stating that he had been ordered to fulfil his
|
|
duty, and asking for money for his expenses. But
|
|
now, to the greatest astonishment of the prison
|
|
authorities, he said he did not intend to go, and
|
|
added that he would not be a hangman any more.
|
|
|
|
"And what about being flogged?" cried the
|
|
governor of the prison.
|
|
|
|
"I will have to bear it, as the law commands
|
|
us not to kill."
|
|
|
|
"Did you get that from Pelageushkine? A
|
|
nice sort of a prison prophet! You just wait and
|
|
see what this will cost you!"
|
|
|
|
When Mahin was told of that incident, he was
|
|
greatly impressed by the fact of Stepan's influence
|
|
on the hangman, who refused to do his duty, run-
|
|
ning the risk of being hanged himself for insub-
|
|
ordination.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII
|
|
|
|
AT an evening party at the Eropkins, Mahin, who
|
|
was paying attentions to the two young daughters
|
|
of the house--they were rich matches, both of
|
|
them--having earned great applause for his fine
|
|
singing and playing the piano, began telling the
|
|
company about the strange convict who had con-
|
|
verted the hangman. Mahin told his story very
|
|
accurately, as he had a very good memory, which
|
|
was all the more retentive because of his total in-
|
|
difference to those with whom he had to deal.
|
|
He never paid the slightest attention to other peo-
|
|
ple's feelings, and was therefore better able to
|
|
keep all they did or said in his memory. He got
|
|
interested in Stepan Pelageushkine, and, although
|
|
he did not thoroughly understand him, yet asked
|
|
himself involuntarily what was the matter with
|
|
the man? He could not find an answer, but feel-
|
|
ing that there was certainly something remarkable
|
|
going on in Stepan's soul, he told the company at
|
|
the Eropkins all about Stepan's conversion of the
|
|
hangman, and also about his strange behaviour
|
|
in prison, his reading the Gospels and his great
|
|
influence on the rest of the prisoners. All this
|
|
made a special impression on the younger daugh-
|
|
ter of the family, Lisa, a girl of eighteen, who
|
|
was just recovering from the artificial life she had
|
|
been living in a boarding-school; she felt as if
|
|
she had emerged out of water, and was taking in
|
|
the fresh air of true life with ecstasy. She asked
|
|
Mahin to tell her more about the man Pelageush-
|
|
kine, and to explain to her how such a great change
|
|
had come over him. Mahin told her what he
|
|
knew from the police official about Stepan's last
|
|
murder, and also what he had heard from Pela-
|
|
geushkine himself--how he had been conquered
|
|
by the humility, mildness, and fearlessness of a
|
|
kind woman, who had been his last victim, and
|
|
how his eyes had been opened, while the reading
|
|
of the Gospels had completed the change in him.
|
|
|
|
Lisa Eropkin was not able to sleep that night.
|
|
For a couple of months a struggle had gone on in
|
|
her heart between society life, into which her sis-
|
|
ter was dragging her, and her infatuation for
|
|
Mahin, combined with a desire to reform him.
|
|
This second desire now became the stronger.
|
|
She had already heard about poor Maria Seme-
|
|
novna. But, after that kind woman had been
|
|
murdered in such a ghastly way, and after Mahin,
|
|
who learnt it from Stepan, had communicated to
|
|
her all the facts concerning Maria Semenovna's
|
|
life, Lisa herself passionately desired to become
|
|
like her. She was a rich girl, and was afraid
|
|
that Mahin had been courting her because of her
|
|
money. So she resolved to give all she possessed
|
|
to the poor, and told Mahin about it.
|
|
|
|
Mahin was very glad to prove his disinterest-
|
|
edness, and told Lisa that he loved her and not
|
|
her money. Such proof of his innate nobility
|
|
made him admire himself greatly. Mahin
|
|
helped Lisa to carry out her decision. And the
|
|
more he did so, the more he came to realise the
|
|
new world of Lisa's spiritual ambitions, quite un-
|
|
known to him heretofore.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII
|
|
|
|
ALL were silent in the common cell. Stepan was
|
|
lying in his bed, but was not yet asleep. Vassily
|
|
approached him, and, pulling him by his leg,
|
|
asked him in a whisper to get up and to come to
|
|
him. Stepan stepped out of his bed, and came
|
|
up to Vassily.
|
|
|
|
"Do me a kindness, brother," said Vassily.
|
|
"Help me!"
|
|
|
|
"In what?"
|
|
|
|
"I am going to fly from the prison."
|
|
|
|
Vassily told Stepan that he had everything ready
|
|
for his flight.
|
|
|
|
"To-morrow I shall stir them up--" He
|
|
pointed to the prisoners asleep in their beds.
|
|
"They will give me away, and I shall be trans-
|
|
ferred to the cell in the upper floor. I know my
|
|
way from there. What I want you for is to un-
|
|
screw the prop in the door of the mortuary."
|
|
"I can do that. But where will you go?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't care where. Are not there plenty of
|
|
wicked people in every place?"
|
|
|
|
"Quite so, brother. But it is not our business
|
|
to judge them."
|
|
|
|
"I am not a murderer, to be sure. I have not
|
|
destroyed a living soul in my life. As for steal-
|
|
ing, I don't see any harm in that. As if they have
|
|
not robbed us!"
|
|
|
|
"Let them answer for it themselves, if they
|
|
do."
|
|
|
|
"Bother them all!" Suppose I rob a church,
|
|
who will be hurt? This time I will take care
|
|
not to break into a small shop, but will get
|
|
hold of a lot of money, and then I will help people
|
|
with it. I will give it to all good people."
|
|
|
|
One of the prisoners rose in his bed and lis-
|
|
tened. Stepan and Vassily broke off their con-
|
|
versation. The next day Vassily carried out his
|
|
idea. He began complaining of the bread in
|
|
prison, saying it was moist, and induced the pris-
|
|
oners to call the governor and to tell him of their
|
|
discontent. The governor came, abused them all,
|
|
and when he heard it was Vassily who had stirred
|
|
up the men, he ordered him to be transferred
|
|
into solitary confinement in the cell on the upper
|
|
floor. This was all Vassily wanted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX
|
|
|
|
VASSILY knew well that cell on the upper floor.
|
|
He knew its floor, and began at once to take out
|
|
bits of it. When he had managed to get under
|
|
the floor he took out pieces of the ceiling beneath,
|
|
and jumped down into the mortuary a floor below.
|
|
That day only one corpse was lying on the table.
|
|
There in the corner of the room were stored bags
|
|
to make hay mattresses for the prisoners. Vas-
|
|
sily knew about the bags, and that was why the
|
|
mortuary served his purposes. The prop in the
|
|
door had been unscrewed and put in again. He
|
|
took it out, opened the door, and went out into
|
|
the passage to the lavatory which was being built.
|
|
In the lavatory was a large hole connecting the
|
|
third floor with the basement floor. After hav-
|
|
ing found the door of the lavatory he went back
|
|
to the mortuary, stripped the sheet off the dead
|
|
body which was as cold as ice (in taking off the
|
|
sheet Vassily touched his hand), took the bags,
|
|
tied them together to make a rope, and carried
|
|
the rope to the lavatory. Then he attached it
|
|
to the cross-beam, and climbed down along it.
|
|
The rope did not reach the ground, but he did
|
|
not know how much was wanting. Anyhow, he
|
|
had to take the risk. He remained hanging in
|
|
the air, and then jumped down. His legs were
|
|
badly hurt, but he could still walk on. The
|
|
basement had two windows; he could have climbed
|
|
out of one of them but for the grating protecting
|
|
them. He had to break the grating, but there
|
|
was no tool to do it with. Vassily began to look
|
|
around him, and chanced on a piece of plank with
|
|
a sharp edge; armed with that weapon he tried
|
|
to loosen the bricks which held the grating. He
|
|
worked a long time at that task. The cock
|
|
crowed for the second time, but the grating still
|
|
held. At last he had loosened one side; and then
|
|
he pushed the plank under the loosened end and
|
|
pressed with all his force. The grating gave way
|
|
completely, but at that moment one of the bricks
|
|
fell down heavily. The noise could have been
|
|
heard by the sentry. Vassily stood motionless.
|
|
But silence reigned. He climbed out of the win-
|
|
dow. His way of escape was to climb the wall.
|
|
An outhouse stood in the corner of the courtyard.
|
|
He had to reach its roof, and pass thence to the
|
|
top of the wall. But he would not be able to
|
|
reach the roof without the help of the plank; so
|
|
he had to go back through the basement window
|
|
to fetch it. A moment later he came out of the
|
|
window with the plank in his hands; he stood still
|
|
for a while listening to the steps of the sentry.
|
|
His expectations were justified. The sentry was
|
|
walking up and down on the other side of the
|
|
courtyard. Vassily came up to the outhouse,
|
|
leaned the plank against it, and began climbing.
|
|
The plank slipped and fell on the ground. Vas-
|
|
sily had his stockings on; he took them off so that
|
|
be could cling with his bare feet in coming down.
|
|
Then he leaned the plank again against the house,
|
|
and seized the water-pipe with his hands. If only
|
|
this time the plank would hold! A quick move-
|
|
ment up the water-pipe, and his knee rested on
|
|
the roof. The sentry was approaching. Vassily
|
|
lay motionless. The sentry did not notice him,
|
|
and passed on. Vassily leaped to his feet; the
|
|
iron roof cracked under him. Another step or
|
|
two, and he would reach the wall. He could
|
|
touch it with his hand now. He leaned forward
|
|
with one hand, then with the other, stretched out
|
|
his body as far as he could, and found himself
|
|
on the wall. Only, not to break his legs in jump-
|
|
ing down, Vassily turned round, remained hang-
|
|
ing in the air by his hands, stretched himself out,
|
|
loosened the grip of one hand, then the other.
|
|
"Help, me, God!" He was on the ground.
|
|
And the ground was soft. His legs were not
|
|
hurt, and he ran at the top of his speed. In a
|
|
suburb, Malania opened her door, and he crept
|
|
under her warm coverlet, made of small pieces
|
|
of different colours stitched together.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
X
|
|
|
|
THE wife of Peter Nikolaevich Sventizky, a tall
|
|
and handsome woman, as quiet and sleek as a
|
|
well-fed heifer, had seen from her window how
|
|
her husband had been murdered and dragged away
|
|
into the fields. The horror of such a sight to
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna was so intense--how could it
|
|
be otherwise?--that all her other feelings van-
|
|
ished. No sooner had the crowd disappeared
|
|
from view behind the garden fence, and the voices
|
|
had become still; no sooner had the bare-footed
|
|
Malania, their servant, run in with her eyes start-
|
|
ing out of her head, calling out in a voice more
|
|
suited to the proclamation of glad tidings the
|
|
news that Peter Nikolaevich had been murdered
|
|
and thrown into the ravine, than Natalia Ivan-
|
|
ovna felt that behind her first sensation of horror,
|
|
there was another sensation; a feeling of joy at
|
|
her deliverance from the tyrant, who through all
|
|
the nineteen years of their married life had made
|
|
her work without a moment's rest. Her joy
|
|
made her aghast; she did not confess it to herself,
|
|
but hid it the more from those around. When
|
|
his mutilated, yellow and hairy body was being
|
|
washed and put into the coffin, she cried with hor-
|
|
ror, and wept and sobbed. When the coroner--
|
|
a special coroner for serious cases--came and
|
|
was taking her evidence, she noticed in the room,
|
|
where the inquest was taking place, two peasants
|
|
in irons, who had been charged as the principal
|
|
culprits. One of them was an old man with a
|
|
curly white beard, and a calm and severe coun-
|
|
tenance. The other was rather young, of a gipsy
|
|
type, with bright eyes and curly dishevelled hair.
|
|
She declared that they were the two men who had
|
|
first seized hold of Peter Nikolaevich's hands.
|
|
In spite of the gipsy-like peasant looking at her
|
|
with his eyes glistening from under his moving
|
|
eyebrows, and saying reproachfully: "A great
|
|
sin, lady, it is. Remember your death hour!"
|
|
--in spite of that, she did not feel at all sorry for
|
|
them. On the contrary, she began to hate them
|
|
during the inquest, and wished desperately to
|
|
take revenge on her husband's murderers.
|
|
|
|
A month later, after the case, which was com-
|
|
mitted for trial by court-martial, had ended in
|
|
eight men being sentenced to hard labour, and in
|
|
two--the old man with the white beard, and the
|
|
gipsy boy, as she called the other--being con-
|
|
demned to be hanged, Natalia felt vaguely uneasy.
|
|
But unpleasant doubts soon pass away under the
|
|
solemnity of a trial. Since such high authorities
|
|
considered that this was the right thing to do, it
|
|
must be right.
|
|
|
|
The execution was to take place in the village
|
|
itself. One Sunday Malania came home from
|
|
church in her new dress and her new boots, and
|
|
announced to her mistress that the gallows were
|
|
being erected, and that the hangman was expected
|
|
from Moscow on Wednesday. She also an-
|
|
nounced that the families of the convicts were
|
|
raging, and that their cries could be heard all over
|
|
the village.
|
|
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna did not go out of her house;
|
|
she did not wish to see the gallows and the people
|
|
in the village; she only wanted what had to hap-
|
|
pen to be over quickly. She only considered her
|
|
own feelings, and did not care for the convicts
|
|
and their families.
|
|
|
|
On Tuesday the village constable called on
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna. He was a friend, and she of-
|
|
fered him vodka and preserved mushrooms of her
|
|
own making. The constable, after eating a little,
|
|
told her that the execution was not to take place
|
|
the next day.
|
|
|
|
"Why?"
|
|
|
|
"A very strange thing has happened. There
|
|
is no hangman to be found. They had one in
|
|
Moscow, my son told me, but he has been reading
|
|
the Gospels a good deal and says: 'I will not
|
|
commit a murder.' He had himself been sen-
|
|
tenced to hard labour for having committed a mur-
|
|
der, and now he objects to hang when the law or-
|
|
ders him. He was threatened with flogging.
|
|
'You may flog me,' he said, 'but I won't do it.'"
|
|
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna grew red and hot at the
|
|
thought which suddenly came into her head.
|
|
|
|
"Could not the death sentence be commuted
|
|
now?"
|
|
|
|
"How so, since the judges have passed it?
|
|
The Czar alone has the right of amnesty."
|
|
|
|
"But how would he know?"
|
|
|
|
"They have the right of appealing to him."
|
|
|
|
"But it is on my account they are to die," said
|
|
that stupid woman, Natalia Ivanovna. "And I
|
|
forgive them."
|
|
|
|
The constable laughed. "Well--send a pe-
|
|
tition to the Czar."
|
|
|
|
"May I do it?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course you may."
|
|
|
|
"But is it not too late?"
|
|
|
|
"Send it by telegram."
|
|
|
|
"To the Czar himself?"
|
|
|
|
"To the Czar, if you like."
|
|
|
|
The story of the hangman having refused to
|
|
do his duty, and preferring to take the flogging
|
|
instead, suddenly changed the soul of Natalia
|
|
Ivanovna. The pity and the horror she felt the
|
|
moment she heard that the peasants were sen-
|
|
tenced to death, could not be stifled now, but
|
|
filled her whole soul.
|
|
|
|
"Filip Vassilievich, my friend. Write that tel-
|
|
egram for me. I want to appeal to the Czar to
|
|
pardon them."
|
|
|
|
The constable shook his head. "I wonder
|
|
whether that would not involve us in trouble?"
|
|
|
|
"I do it upon my own responsibility. I will
|
|
not mention your name."
|
|
|
|
"Is not she a kind woman," thought the con-
|
|
stable. "Very kind-hearted, to be sure. If my
|
|
wife had such a heart, our life would be a para-
|
|
dise, instead of what it is now " And he wrote
|
|
the telegram,--
|
|
|
|
" To his Imperial Majesty, the Emperor.
|
|
"Your Majesty's loyal subject, the widow of Pe-
|
|
ter Nikolaevich Sventizky, murdered by the peas-
|
|
ants, throws herself at the sacred feet (this
|
|
sentence, when he wrote it down, pleased the con-
|
|
stable himself most of all) of your Imperial
|
|
Majesty, and implores you to grant an amnesty
|
|
to the peasants so and so, from such a province,
|
|
district, and village, who have been sentenced to
|
|
death."
|
|
|
|
The telegram was sent by the constable him-
|
|
self, and Natalia Ivanovna felt relieved and
|
|
happy. She had a feeling that since she, the
|
|
widow of the murdered man, had forgiven the
|
|
murderers, and was applying for an amnesty, the
|
|
Czar could not possibly refuse it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XI
|
|
|
|
LISA EROPKIN lived in a state of continual ex-
|
|
citement. The longer she lived a true Christian
|
|
life as it had been revealed to her, the more con-
|
|
vinced she became that it was the right way, and
|
|
her heart was full of joy.
|
|
|
|
She had two immediate aims before her. The
|
|
one was to convert Mahin; or, as she put it to
|
|
herself, to arouse his true nature, which was good
|
|
and kind. She loved him, and the light of her
|
|
love revealed the divine element in his soul which
|
|
is at the bottom of all souls. But, further, she
|
|
saw in him an exceptionally kind and tender
|
|
heart, as well as a noble mind. Her other aim
|
|
was to abandon her riches. She had first thought
|
|
of giving away what she possessed in order to
|
|
test Mahin; but afterwards she wanted to do so
|
|
for her own sake, for the sake of her own soul.
|
|
She began by simply giving money to any one who
|
|
wanted it. But her father stopped that; besides
|
|
which, she felt disgusted at the crowd of suppli-
|
|
cants who personally, and by letters, besieged her
|
|
with demands for money. Then she resolved to
|
|
apply to an old man, known to be a saint by his
|
|
life, and to give him her money to dispose of in
|
|
the way he thought best. Her father got angry
|
|
with her when he heard about it. During a vio-
|
|
lent altercation he called her mad, a raving luna-
|
|
tic, and said he would take measures to prevent
|
|
her from doing injury to herself.
|
|
|
|
Her father's irritation proved contagious.
|
|
Losing all control over herself, and sobbing with
|
|
rage, she behaved with the greatest impertinence
|
|
to her father, calling him a tyrant and a miser.
|
|
|
|
Then she asked his forgiveness. He said he
|
|
did not mind what she said; but she saw plainly
|
|
that he was offended, and in his heart did not
|
|
forgive her. She did not feel inclined to tell
|
|
Mahin about her quarrel with her father; as to
|
|
her sister, she was very cold to Lisa, being jealous
|
|
of Mahin's love for her.
|
|
|
|
"I ought to confess to God," she said to her-
|
|
self. As all this happened in Lent, she made up
|
|
her mind to fast in preparation for the communion,
|
|
and to reveal all her thoughts to the father con-
|
|
fessor, asking his advice as to what she ought to
|
|
decide for the future.
|
|
|
|
At a small distance from her town a monastery
|
|
was situated, where an old monk lived who had
|
|
gained a great reputation by his holy life, by his
|
|
sermons and prophecies, as well as by the mar-
|
|
vellous cures ascribed to him.
|
|
|
|
The monk had received a letter from Lisa's
|
|
father announcing the visit of his daughter, and
|
|
telling him in what a state of excitement the young
|
|
girl was. He also expressed the hope in that
|
|
letter that the monk would influence her in the
|
|
right way, urging her not to depart from the
|
|
golden mean, and to live like a good Christian
|
|
without trying to upset the present conditions of
|
|
her life.
|
|
|
|
The monk received Lisa after he had seen
|
|
many other people, and being very tired, began
|
|
by quietly recommending her to be modest and to
|
|
submit to her present conditions of life and to
|
|
her parents. Lisa listened silently, blushing and
|
|
flushed with excitement. When he had finished
|
|
admonishing her, she began saying with tears in
|
|
her eyes, timidly at first, that Christ bade us leave
|
|
father and mother to follow Him. Getting more
|
|
and more excited, she told him her conception of
|
|
Christ. The monk smiled slightly, and replied
|
|
as he generally did when admonishing his peni-
|
|
tents; but after a while he remained silent,
|
|
repeating with heavy sighs, "O God!"
|
|
Then he said, "Well, come to confession to-
|
|
morrow," and blessed her with his wrinkled
|
|
hands.
|
|
|
|
The next day Lisa came to confession, and
|
|
without renewing their interrupted conversation,
|
|
he absolved her and refused to dispose of her for-
|
|
tune, giving no reasons for doing so.
|
|
|
|
Lisa's purity, her devotion to God and her ar-
|
|
dent soul, impressed the monk deeply. He had
|
|
desired long ago to renounce the world entirely;
|
|
but the brotherhood, which drew a large income
|
|
from his work as a preacher, insisted on his con-
|
|
tinuing his activity. He gave way, although he
|
|
had a vague feeling that he was in a false posi-
|
|
tion. It was rumoured that he was a miracle-
|
|
working saint, whereas in reality he was a weak
|
|
man, proud of his success in the world. When
|
|
the soul of Lisa was revealed to him, he saw
|
|
clearly into his own soul. He discovered how
|
|
different he was to what he wanted to be, and
|
|
realised the desire of his heart.
|
|
|
|
Soon after Lisa's visit he went to live in a sep-
|
|
arate cell as a hermit, and for three weeks did not
|
|
officiate again in the church of the friary. After
|
|
the celebration of the mass, he preached a sermon
|
|
denouncing his own sins and those of the world,
|
|
and urging all to repent.
|
|
|
|
From that day he preached every fortnight,
|
|
and his sermons attracted increasing audiences.
|
|
His fame as a preacher spread abroad. His
|
|
sermons were extraordinarily fearless and sin-
|
|
cere, and deeply impressed all who listened to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XII
|
|
|
|
VASSILY was actually carrying out the object he
|
|
bad in leaving the prison. With the help of a few
|
|
friends he broke into the house of the rich mer-
|
|
chant Krasnopuzov, whom he knew to be a miser
|
|
and a debauchee. Vassily took out of his writing-
|
|
desk thirty thousand roubles, and began disposing
|
|
of them as he thought right. He even gave up
|
|
drink, so as not to spend that money on himself,
|
|
but to distribute it to the poor; helping poor girls
|
|
to get married; paying off people's debts, and do-
|
|
ing this all without ever revealing himself to those
|
|
he helped; his only desire was to distribute his
|
|
money in the right way. As he also gave bribes
|
|
to the police, he was left in peace for a long time.
|
|
|
|
His heart was singing for joy. When at last
|
|
he was arrested and put to trial, he confessed
|
|
with pride that he had robbed the fat merchant.
|
|
"The money," he said, "was lying idle in that
|
|
fool's desk, and he did not even know how much
|
|
he had, whereas I have put it into circulation and
|
|
helped a lot of good people."
|
|
|
|
The counsel for the defence spoke with such
|
|
good humour and kindness that the jury felt in-
|
|
clined to discharge Vassily, but sentenced him
|
|
nevertheless to confinement in prison. He
|
|
thanked the jury, and assured them that he would
|
|
find his way out of prison before long.
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIII
|
|
|
|
NATALIA IVANOVNA SVENTIZKY'S telegram
|
|
proved useless. The committee appointed to
|
|
deal with the petitions in the Emperor's name, de-
|
|
cided not even to make a report to the Czar.
|
|
But one day when the Sventizky case was dis-
|
|
cussed at the Emperor's luncheon-table, the chair-
|
|
man of the committee, who was present, mentioned
|
|
the telegram which had been received from Sven-
|
|
tizky's widow.
|
|
|
|
"C'est tres gentil de sa part," said one of the
|
|
ladies of the imperial family.
|
|
|
|
The Emperor sighed, shrugged his shoulders,
|
|
adorned with epaulettes. "The law," he said;
|
|
and raised his glass for the groom of the chamber
|
|
to pour out some Moselle.
|
|
|
|
All those present pretended to admire the wis-
|
|
dom of the sovereign's words. There was no
|
|
further question about the telegram. The two
|
|
peasants, the old man and the young boy, were
|
|
hanged by a Tartar hangman from Kazan, a cruel
|
|
convict and a murderer.
|
|
|
|
The old man's wife wanted to dress the body of
|
|
her husband in a white shirt, with white bands
|
|
which serve as stockings, and new boots, but she
|
|
was not allowed to do so. The two men were
|
|
buried together in the same pit outside the church-
|
|
yard wall.
|
|
|
|
"Princess Sofia Vladimirovna tells me he is a
|
|
very remarkable preacher," remarked the old Em-
|
|
press, the Emperor's mother, one day to her son:
|
|
"Faites le venir. Il peut precher a la cathedrale."
|
|
|
|
"No, it would be better in the palace church,"
|
|
said the Emperor, and ordered the hermit Isidor
|
|
to be invited.
|
|
|
|
All the generals, and other high officials, as-
|
|
sembled in the church of the imperial palace; it
|
|
was an event to hear the famous preacher.
|
|
|
|
A thin and grey old man appeared, looked at
|
|
those present, and said: "In the name of God,
|
|
the Son, and the Holy Ghost," and began to
|
|
speak.
|
|
|
|
At first all went well, but the longer he spoke
|
|
the worse it became. "Il devient de plus en plus
|
|
aggressif," as the Empress put it afterwards.
|
|
He fulminated against every one. He spoke
|
|
about the executions and charged the government
|
|
with having made so many necessary. How can
|
|
the government of a Christian country kill men?
|
|
|
|
Everybody looked at everybody else, thinking
|
|
of the bad taste of the sermon, and how unpleas-
|
|
ant it must be for the Emperor to listen to it; but
|
|
nobody expressed these thoughts aloud.
|
|
|
|
When Isidor had said Amen, the metropolitan
|
|
approached, and asked him to call on him.
|
|
|
|
After Isidor had had a talk with the metropol-
|
|
itan and with the attorney-general, he was imme-
|
|
diately sent away to a friary, not his own, but one
|
|
at Suzdal, which had a prison attached to it; the
|
|
prior of that friary was now Father Missael.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIV
|
|
|
|
EVERY one tried to look as if Isidor's sermon
|
|
contained nothing unpleasant, and nobody men-
|
|
tioned it. It seemed to the Czar that the hermit's
|
|
words had not made any impression on himself;
|
|
but once or twice during that day he caught him-
|
|
self thinking of the two peasants who had been
|
|
hanged, and the widow of Sventizky who had
|
|
asked an amnesty for them. That day the Em-
|
|
peror had to be present at a parade; after which
|
|
he went out for a drive; a reception of ministers
|
|
came next, then dinner, after dinner the theatre.
|
|
As usual, the Czar fell asleep the moment his head
|
|
touched the pillow. In the night an awful dream
|
|
awoke him: he saw gallows in a large field and
|
|
corpses dangling on them; the tongues of the
|
|
corpses were protruding, and their bodies moved
|
|
and shook. And somebody shouted, "It is you
|
|
--you who have done it " The Czar woke up
|
|
bathed in perspiration and began to think. It
|
|
was the first time that he had ever thought of the
|
|
responsibilities which weighed on him, and the
|
|
words of old Isidor came back to his
|
|
mind. . . .
|
|
|
|
But only dimly could he see himself as a mere
|
|
human being, and he could not consider his mere
|
|
human wants and duties, because of all that was
|
|
required of him as Czar. As to acknowledging
|
|
that human duties were more obligatory than
|
|
those of a Czar--he had not strength for that.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XV
|
|
|
|
HAVING served his second term in the prison, Pro-
|
|
kofy, who had formerly worked on the Sventizky
|
|
estate, was no longer the brisk, ambitious, smartly
|
|
dressed fellow he had been. He seemed, on the
|
|
contrary, a complete wreck. When sober he
|
|
would sit idle and would refuse to do any work,
|
|
however much his father scolded him; moreover,
|
|
he was continually seeking to get hold of some-
|
|
thing secretly, and take it to the public-house for
|
|
a drink. When he came home he would continue
|
|
to sit idle, coughing and spitting all the time.
|
|
The doctor on whom he called, examined his chest
|
|
and shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"You, my man, ought to have many things
|
|
which you have not got."
|
|
|
|
"That is usually the case, isn't it?
|
|
|
|
"Take plenty of milk, and don't smoke."
|
|
|
|
"These are days of fasting, and besides we
|
|
have no cow."
|
|
|
|
Once in spring he could not get any sleep; he
|
|
was longing to have a drink. There was nothing
|
|
in the house he could lay his hand on to take to
|
|
the public-house. He put on his cap and went
|
|
out. He walked along the street up to the house
|
|
where the priest and the deacon lived together.
|
|
The deacon's harrow stood outside leaning against
|
|
the hedge. Prokofy approached, took the har-
|
|
row upon his shoulder, and walked to an inn kept
|
|
by a woman, Petrovna. She might give him a
|
|
small bottle of vodka for it. But he had hardly
|
|
gone a few steps when the deacon came out of his
|
|
house. It was already dawn, and he saw that
|
|
Prokofy was carrying away his harrow.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, what's that?" cried the deacon.
|
|
|
|
The neighbours rushed out from their houses.
|
|
Prokofy was seized, brought to the police station,
|
|
and then sentenced to eleven months' imprison-
|
|
ment. It was autumn, and Prokofy had to be
|
|
transferred to the prison hospital. He was
|
|
coughing badly; his chest was heaving from the
|
|
exertion; and he could not get warm. Those who
|
|
were stronger contrived not to shiver; Prokofy
|
|
on the contrary shivered day and night, as the su-
|
|
perintendent would not light the fires in the hos-
|
|
pital till November, to save expense.
|
|
|
|
Prokofy suffered greatly in body, and still more
|
|
in soul. He was disgusted with his surroundings,
|
|
and hated every one--the deacon, the superin-
|
|
tendent who would not light the fires, the guard,
|
|
and the man who was lying in the bed next to his,
|
|
and who had a swollen red lip. He began also
|
|
to hate the new convict who was brought into
|
|
hospital. This convict was Stepan. He was
|
|
suffering from some disease on his head, and was
|
|
transferred to the hospital and put in a bed at
|
|
Prokofy's side. After a time that hatred to
|
|
Stepan changed, and Prokofy became, on the con-
|
|
trary, extremely fond of him; he delighted in
|
|
talking to him. It was only after a talk with
|
|
Stepan that his anguish would cease for a while.
|
|
Stepan always told every one he met about his
|
|
last murder, and how it had impressed him.
|
|
|
|
Far from shrieking, or anything of that
|
|
kind," he said to Prokofy, "she did not move.
|
|
'Kill me! There I am,' she said. 'But it is not
|
|
my soul you destroy, it is your own.'"
|
|
|
|
"Well, of course, it is very dreadful to kill. I
|
|
had one day to slaughter a sheep, and even that
|
|
made me half mad. I have not destroyed any liv-
|
|
ing soul; why then do those villains kill me? I
|
|
have done no harm to anybody . . ."
|
|
|
|
"That will be taken into consideration."
|
|
|
|
"By whom?"
|
|
|
|
"By God, to be sure."
|
|
|
|
"I have not seen anything yet showing that
|
|
God exists, and I don't believe in Him, brother.
|
|
I think when a man dies, grass will grow over
|
|
the spot, and that is the end of it."
|
|
|
|
"You are wrong to think like that. I have
|
|
murdered so many people, whereas she, poor
|
|
soul, was helping everybody. And you think she
|
|
and I are to have the same lot? Oh no! Only
|
|
wait."
|
|
|
|
"Then you believe the soul lives on after a
|
|
man is dead?"
|
|
|
|
"To be sure; it truly lives."
|
|
|
|
Prokofy suffered greatly when death drew
|
|
near. He could hardly breathe. But in the very
|
|
last hour he felt suddenly relieved from all pain.
|
|
He called Stepan to him. "Farewell, brother,"
|
|
he said. "Death has come, I see. I was so
|
|
afraid of it before. And now I don't mind. I
|
|
only wish it to come quicker."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVI
|
|
|
|
IN the meanwhile, the affairs of Eugene Mihailo-
|
|
vich had grown worse and worse. Business was
|
|
very slack. There was a new shop in the town;
|
|
he was losing his customers, and the interest had
|
|
to be paid. He borrowed again on interest. At
|
|
last his shop and his goods were to be sold up.
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich and his wife applied to every
|
|
one they knew, but they could not raise the four
|
|
hundred roubles they needed to save the shop any-
|
|
where.
|
|
|
|
They had some hope of the merchant Krasno-
|
|
puzov, Eugene Mihailovich's wife being on good
|
|
terms with his mistress. But news came that
|
|
Krasnopuzov had been robbed of a huge sum of
|
|
money. Some said of half a million roubles.
|
|
"And do you know who is said to be the thief?"
|
|
said Eugene Mihailovich to his wife. "Vassily,
|
|
our former yard-porter. They say he is squan-
|
|
dering the money, and the police are bribed by him."
|
|
|
|
"I knew he was a villain. You remember how
|
|
he did not mind perjuring himself? But I did
|
|
not expect it would go so far."
|
|
|
|
"I hear he has recently been in the courtyard
|
|
of our house. Cook says she is sure it was he.
|
|
She told me he helps poor girls to get married."
|
|
|
|
"They always invent tales. I don't believe it."
|
|
|
|
At that moment a strange man, shabbily dressed,
|
|
entered the shop.
|
|
|
|
"What is it you want?"
|
|
|
|
"Here is a letter for you."
|
|
|
|
"From whom?"
|
|
|
|
"You will see yourself."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you require an answer? Wait a mo-
|
|
ment."
|
|
|
|
"I cannot " The strange man handed the let-
|
|
ter and disappeared.
|
|
|
|
"How extraordinary!" said Eugene Mihailo-
|
|
vich, and tore open the envelope. To his great
|
|
amazement several hundred rouble notes fell out.
|
|
"Four hundred roubles!" he exclaimed, hardly
|
|
believing his eyes. "What does it mean?"
|
|
|
|
The envelope also contained a badly-spelt letter,
|
|
addressed to Eugene Mihailovich. "It is said in
|
|
the Gospels," ran the letter, " do good for evil.
|
|
You have done me much harm; and in the coupon
|
|
case you made me wrong the peasants greatly.
|
|
But I have pity for you. Here are four hundred
|
|
notes. Take them, and remember your porter
|
|
Vassily."
|
|
|
|
"Very extraordinary!" said Eugene Mihailo-
|
|
vich to his wife and to himself. And each time
|
|
he remembered that incident, or spoke about it
|
|
to his wife, tears would come to his eyes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVII
|
|
|
|
FOURTEEN priests were kept in the Suzdal friary
|
|
prison, chiefly for having been untrue to the or-
|
|
thodox faith. Isidor had been sent to that place
|
|
also. Father Missael received him according to
|
|
the instructions he had been given, and without
|
|
talking to him ordered him to be put into a sep-
|
|
arate cell as a serious criminal. After a fort-
|
|
night Father Missael, making a round of the
|
|
prison, entered Isidor's cell, and asked him
|
|
whether there was anything he wished for.
|
|
|
|
"There is a great deal I wish for," answered
|
|
Isidor; "but I cannot tell you what it is in the
|
|
presence of anybody else. Let me talk to you
|
|
privately."
|
|
|
|
They looked at each other, and Missael saw he
|
|
had nothing to be afraid of in remaining alone
|
|
with Isidor. He ordered Isidor to be brought
|
|
into his own room, and when they were alone, he
|
|
said,--
|
|
|
|
"Well, now you can speak."
|
|
|
|
Isidor fell on his knees.
|
|
|
|
"Brother," said Isidor. "What are you do-
|
|
ing to yourself! Have mercy on your own soul.
|
|
You are the worst villain in the world. You have
|
|
offended against all that is sacred . . ."
|
|
|
|
A month after Missael sent a report, asking
|
|
that Isidor should be released as he had repented,
|
|
and he also asked for the release of the rest of
|
|
the prisoners. After which he resigned his post.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVIII
|
|
|
|
TEN years passed. Mitia Smokovnikov had fin-
|
|
ished his studies in the Technical College; he was
|
|
now an engineer in the gold mines in Siberia, and
|
|
was very highly paid. One day he was about to
|
|
make a round in the district. The governor of-
|
|
fered him a convict, Stepan Pelageushkine, to ac-
|
|
company him on his journey.
|
|
|
|
"A convict, you say? But is not that danger-
|
|
ous?"
|
|
|
|
"Not if it is this one. He is a holy man. You
|
|
may ask anybody, they will all tell you so."
|
|
|
|
"Why has he been sent here?"
|
|
|
|
The governor smiled. "He had committed six
|
|
murders, and yet he is a holy man. I go bail for
|
|
him."
|
|
|
|
Mitia Smokovnikov took Stepan, now a bald-
|
|
headed, lean, tanned man, with him on his journey.
|
|
On their way Stepan took care of Smokovnikov,
|
|
like his own child, and told him his story; told
|
|
him why he had been sent here, and what now
|
|
filled his life.
|
|
|
|
And, strange to say, Mitia Smokovnikov, who
|
|
up to that time used to spend his time drinking,
|
|
eating, and gambling, began for the first time to
|
|
meditate on life. These thoughts never left him
|
|
now, and produced a complete change in his habits.
|
|
After a time he was offered a very advantageous
|
|
position. He refused it, and made up his mind
|
|
to buy an estate with the money he had, to marry,
|
|
and to devote himself to the peasantry, helping
|
|
them as much as he could.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIX
|
|
|
|
HE carried out his intentions. But before retiring
|
|
to his estate he called on his father, with whom
|
|
he had been on bad terms, and who had settled
|
|
apart with his new family. Mitia Smokovnikov
|
|
wanted to make it up. The old man wondered at
|
|
first, and laughed at the change he noticed in his
|
|
son; but after a while he ceased to find fault with
|
|
him, and thought of the many times when it was
|
|
he who was the guilty one.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AFTER THE DANCE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AFTER THE DANCE
|
|
|
|
"--AND you say that a man cannot, of himself,
|
|
understand what is good and evil; that it is all
|
|
environment, that the environment swamps the
|
|
man. But I believe it is all chance. Take my
|
|
own case . . ."
|
|
|
|
Thus spoke our excellent friend, Ivan Vasilie-
|
|
vich, after a conversation between us on the impos-
|
|
sibility of improving individual character without
|
|
a change of the conditions under which men live.
|
|
Nobody had actually said that one could not of
|
|
oneself understand good and evil; but it was a
|
|
habit of Ivan Vasilievich to answer in this way the
|
|
thoughts aroused in his own mind by conversation,
|
|
and to illustrate those thoughts by relating inci-
|
|
dents in his own life. He often quite forgot the
|
|
reason for his story in telling it; but he always told
|
|
it with great sincerity and feeling.
|
|
|
|
He did so now.
|
|
|
|
"Take my own case. My whole life was
|
|
moulded, not by environment, but by something
|
|
quite different."
|
|
|
|
"By what, then?" we asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that is a long story. I should have to
|
|
tell you about a great many things to make you
|
|
understand."
|
|
|
|
"Well, tell us then."
|
|
|
|
Ivan Vasilievich thought a little, and shook his
|
|
head.
|
|
|
|
"My whole life," he said, "was changed in one
|
|
night, or, rather, morning."
|
|
|
|
"Why, what happened?" one of us asked.
|
|
|
|
"What happened was that I was very much in
|
|
love. I have been in love many times, but this
|
|
was the most serious of all. It is a thing of the
|
|
past; she has married daughters now. It was
|
|
Varinka B---- " Ivan Vasilievich mentioned her
|
|
surname. "Even at fifty she is remarkably hand-
|
|
some; but in her youth, at eighteen, she was ex-
|
|
quisite--tall, slender, graceful, and stately. Yes,
|
|
stately is the word; she held herself very erect, by
|
|
instinct as it were; and carried her head high, and
|
|
that together with her beauty and height gave her
|
|
a queenly air in spite of being thin, even bony one
|
|
might say. It might indeed have been deterring
|
|
had it not been for her smile, which was always
|
|
gay and cordial, and for the charming light in
|
|
her eyes and for her youthful sweetness."
|
|
|
|
"What an entrancing description you give, Ivan
|
|
Vasilievich!"
|
|
|
|
"Description, indeed! I could not possibly de-
|
|
scribe her so that you could appreciate her. But
|
|
that does not matter; what I am going to tell you
|
|
happened in the forties. I was at that time a
|
|
student in a provincial university. I don't know
|
|
whether it was a good thing or no, but we had no
|
|
political clubs, no theories in our universities then.
|
|
We were simply young and spent our time as young
|
|
men do, studying and amusing ourselves. I was a
|
|
very gay, lively, careless fellow, and had plenty of
|
|
money too. I had a fine horse, and used to go
|
|
tobogganing with the young ladies. Skating had
|
|
not yet come into fashion. I went to drinking
|
|
parties with my comrades--in those days we
|
|
drank nothing but champagne--if we had no
|
|
champagne we drank nothing at all. We never
|
|
drank vodka, as they do now. Evening parties
|
|
and balls were my favourite amusements. I
|
|
danced well, and was not an ugly fellow."
|
|
|
|
"Come, there is no need to be modest," inter-
|
|
rupted a lady near him. "We have seen your
|
|
photograph. Not ugly, indeed! You were a
|
|
handsome fellow."
|
|
|
|
"Handsome, if you like. That does not mat-
|
|
ter. When my love for her was at its strongest,
|
|
on the last day of the carnival, I was at a ball at
|
|
the provincial marshal's, a good-natured old man,
|
|
rich and hospitable, and a court chamberlain. The
|
|
guests were welcomed by his wife, who was as
|
|
good-natured as himself. She was dressed in
|
|
puce-coloured velvet, and had a diamond diadem
|
|
on her forehead, and her plump, old white shoul-
|
|
ders and bosom were bare like the portraits of
|
|
Empress Elizabeth, the daughter of Peter the
|
|
Great.
|
|
|
|
"It was a delightful ball. It was a splendid
|
|
room, with a gallery for the orchestra, which was
|
|
famous at the time, and consisted of serfs belong-
|
|
ing to a musical landowner. The refreshments
|
|
were magnificent, and the champagne flowed in
|
|
rivers. Though I was fond of champagne I did
|
|
not drink that night, because without it I was
|
|
drunk with love. But I made up for it by danc-
|
|
ing waltzes and polkas till I was ready to drop--
|
|
of course, whenever possible, with Varinka. She
|
|
wore a white dress with a pink sash, white shoes,
|
|
and white kid gloves, which did not quite reach to
|
|
her thin pointed elbows. A disgusting engineer
|
|
named Anisimov robbed me of the mazurka with
|
|
her--to this day I cannot forgive him. He asked
|
|
her for the dance the minute she arrived, while
|
|
I had driven to the hair-dresser's to get a pair of
|
|
gloves, and was late. So I did not dance the
|
|
mazurka with her, but with a German girl to whom
|
|
I had previously paid a little attention; but I am
|
|
afraid I did not behave very politely to her that
|
|
evening. I hardly spoke or looked at her, and saw
|
|
nothing but the tall, slender figure in a white dress,
|
|
with a pink sash, a flushed, beaming, dimpled
|
|
face, and sweet, kind eyes. I was not alone; they
|
|
were all looking at her with admiration, the men
|
|
and women alike, although she outshone all of
|
|
them. They could not help admiring her.
|
|
|
|
"Although I was not nominally her partner for
|
|
the mazurka, I did as a matter of fact dance nearly
|
|
the whole time with her. She always came for-
|
|
ward boldly the whole length of the room to pick
|
|
me out. I flew to meet her without waiting to be
|
|
chosen, and she thanked me with a smile for my
|
|
intuition. When I was brought up to her with
|
|
somebody else, and she guessed wrongly, she took
|
|
the other man's hand with a shrug of her slim
|
|
shoulders, and smiled at me regretfully.
|
|
|
|
"Whenever there was a waltz figure in the
|
|
mazurka, I waltzed with her for a long time, and
|
|
breathing fast and smiling, she would say, 'En-
|
|
core'; and I went on waltzing and waltzing, as
|
|
though unconscious of any bodily existence."
|
|
|
|
"Come now, how could you be unconscious of
|
|
it with your arm round her waist? You must
|
|
have been conscious, not only of your own exist-
|
|
ence, but of hers," said one of the party.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Vasilievich cried out, almost shouting in
|
|
anger: " There you are, moderns all over! Now-
|
|
adays you think of nothing but the body. It was
|
|
different in our day. The more I was in love the
|
|
less corporeal was she in my eyes. Nowadays you
|
|
think of nothing but the body. It was different
|
|
in our day. The more I was in love the less cor-
|
|
poreal was she in my eyes. Nowadays you set
|
|
legs, ankles, and I don't know what. You undress
|
|
the women you are in love with. In my eyes, as
|
|
Alphonse Karr said--and he was a good writer
|
|
--'the one I loved was always draped in robes of
|
|
bronze.' We never thought of doing so; we tried
|
|
to veil her nakedness, like Noah's good-natured
|
|
son. Oh, well, you can't understand."
|
|
|
|
"Don't pay any attention to him. Go on," said
|
|
one of them.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I danced for the most part with her,
|
|
and did not notice how time was passing. The
|
|
musicians kept playing the same mazurka tunes
|
|
over and over again in desperate exhaustion--you
|
|
know what it is towards the end of a ball. Papas
|
|
and mammas were already getting up from the
|
|
card-tables in the drawing-room in expectation of
|
|
supper, the men-servants were running to and
|
|
fro bringing in things. It was nearly three
|
|
o'clock. I had to make the most of the last
|
|
minutes. I chose her again for the mazurka, and
|
|
for the hundredth time we danced across the
|
|
room.
|
|
|
|
"'The quadrille after supper is mine,' I said,
|
|
taking her to her place.
|
|
|
|
"'Of course, if I am not carried off home,' she
|
|
said, with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"'I won't give you up,' I said.
|
|
|
|
"'Give me my fan, anyhow,' she answered.
|
|
|
|
"'I am so sorry to part with it,' I said, handing
|
|
her a cheap white fan.
|
|
|
|
"'Well, here's something to console you,' she
|
|
said, plucking a feather out of the fan, and giving
|
|
it to me.
|
|
|
|
"I took the feather, and could only express my
|
|
rapture and gratitude with my eyes. I was not
|
|
only pleased and gay, I was happy, delighted; I
|
|
was good, I was not myself but some being not
|
|
of this earth, knowing nothing of evil. I hid the
|
|
feather in my glove, and stood there unable to
|
|
tear myself away from her.
|
|
|
|
"'Look, they are urging father to dance,' she
|
|
said to me, pointing to the tall, stately figure of
|
|
her father, a colonel with silver epaulettes, who
|
|
was standing in the doorway with some ladies.
|
|
|
|
"'Varinka, come here!' exclaimed our hostess,
|
|
the lady with the diamond ferronniere and with
|
|
shoulders like Elizabeth, in a loud voice.
|
|
|
|
"'Varinka went to the door, and I followed her.
|
|
|
|
"'Persuade your father to dance the mazurka
|
|
with you, ma chere.--Do, please, Peter Valdislavo-
|
|
vich,' she said, turning to the colonel.
|
|
|
|
"Varinka's father was a very handsome, well-
|
|
preserved old man. He had a good colour, mous-
|
|
taches curled in the style of Nicolas I., and white
|
|
whiskers which met the moustaches. His hair was
|
|
combed on to his forehead, and a bright smile,
|
|
like his daughter's, was on his lips and in his eyes.
|
|
He was splendidly set up, with a broad military
|
|
chest, on which he wore some decorations, and he
|
|
had powerful shoulders and long slim legs. He
|
|
was that ultra-military type produced by the disci-
|
|
pline of Emperor Nicolas I.
|
|
|
|
"When we approached the door the colonel was
|
|
just refusing to dance, saying that he had quite for-
|
|
gotten how; but at that instant he smiled, swung
|
|
his arm gracefully around to the left, drew his
|
|
sword from its sheath, handed it to an obliging
|
|
young man who stood near, and smoothed his
|
|
suede glove on his right hand.
|
|
|
|
"'Everything must be done according to rule,'
|
|
he said with a smile. He took the hand of his
|
|
daughter, and stood one-quarter turned, waiting
|
|
for the music.
|
|
|
|
"At the first sound of the mazurka, he stamped
|
|
one foot smartly, threw the other forward, and,
|
|
at first slowly and smoothly, then buoyantly and
|
|
impetuously, with stamping of feet and clicking of
|
|
boots, his tall, imposing figure moved the length
|
|
of the room. Varinka swayed gracefully beside
|
|
him, rhythmically and easily, making her steps
|
|
short or long, with her little feet in their white satin
|
|
slippers.
|
|
|
|
"All the people in the room followed every
|
|
movement of the couple. As for me I not only ad-
|
|
mired, I regarded them with enraptured sym-
|
|
pathy. I was particularly impressed with the old
|
|
gentleman's boots. They were not the modern
|
|
pointed affairs, but were made of cheap leather,
|
|
squared-toed, and evidently built by the regimental
|
|
cobbler. In order that his daughter might dress
|
|
and go out in society, he did not buy fashionable
|
|
boots, but wore home-made ones, I thought, and
|
|
his square toes seemed to me most touching. It
|
|
was obvious that in his time he had been a good
|
|
dancer; but now he was too heavy, and his legs had
|
|
not spring enough for all the beautiful steps he
|
|
tried to take. Still, he contrived to go twice round
|
|
the room. When at the end, standing with legs
|
|
apart, he suddenly clicked his feet together and fell
|
|
on one knee, a bit heavily, and she danced grace-
|
|
fully around him, smiling and adjusting her skirt,
|
|
the whole room applauded.
|
|
|
|
"Rising with an effort, he tenderly took his
|
|
daughter's face between his hands. He kissed her
|
|
on the forehead, and brought her to me, under the
|
|
impression that I was her partner for the mazurka.
|
|
I said I was not. 'Well, never mind. just go
|
|
around the room once with her,' he said, smil-
|
|
ing kindly, as he replaced his sword in the
|
|
sheath.
|
|
|
|
"As the contents of a bottle flow readily when
|
|
the first drop has been poured, so my love for
|
|
Varinka seemed to set free the whole force of lov-
|
|
ing within me. In surrounding her it embraced the
|
|
world. I loved the hostess with her diadem and
|
|
her shoulders like Elizabeth, and her husband and
|
|
her guests and her footmen, and even the engineer
|
|
Anisimov who felt peevish towards me. As for
|
|
Varinka's father, with his home-made boots and
|
|
his kind smile, so like her own, I felt a sort of ten-
|
|
derness for him that was almost rapture.
|
|
|
|
"After supper I danced the promised quadrille
|
|
with her, and though I had been infinitely happy
|
|
before, I grew still happier every moment.
|
|
|
|
"We did not speak of love. I neither asked
|
|
myself nor her whether she loved me. It was
|
|
quite enough to know that I loved her. And I had
|
|
only one fear--that something might come to in-
|
|
terfere with my great joy.
|
|
|
|
"When I went home, and began to undress for
|
|
the night, I found it quite out of the question.
|
|
held the little feather out of her fan in my hand,
|
|
and one of her gloves which she gave me when I
|
|
helped her into the carriage after her mother.
|
|
Looking at these things, and without closing my
|
|
eyes I could see her before me as she was for an
|
|
instant when she had to choose between two part-
|
|
ners. She tried to guess what kind of person
|
|
was represented in me, and I could hear her
|
|
sweet voice as she said, 'Pride--am I right?' and
|
|
merrily gave me her hand. At supper she took the
|
|
first sip from my glass of champagne, looking at
|
|
me over the rim with her caressing glance. But,
|
|
plainest of all, I could see her as she danced with
|
|
her father, gliding along beside him, and looking
|
|
at the admiring observers with pride and happi-
|
|
ness.
|
|
|
|
"He and she were united in my mind in one
|
|
rush of pathetic tenderness.
|
|
|
|
"I was living then with my brother, who has
|
|
since died. He disliked going out, and never went
|
|
to dances; and besides, he was busy preparing for
|
|
his last university examinations, and was leading a
|
|
very regular life. He was asleep. I looked at
|
|
him, his head buried in the pillow and half covered
|
|
with the quilt; and I affectionately pitied him,
|
|
pitied him for his ignorance of the bliss I was ex-
|
|
periencing. Our serf Petrusha had met me with a
|
|
candle, ready to undress me, but I sent him away.
|
|
His sleepy face and tousled hair seemed to me so
|
|
touching. Trying not to make a noise, I went to
|
|
my room on tiptoe and sat down on my bed. No,
|
|
I was too happy; I could not sleep. Besides, it
|
|
was too hot in the rooms. Without taking off my
|
|
uniform, I went quietly into the hall, put on my
|
|
overcoat, opened the front door and stepped out
|
|
into the street.
|
|
|
|
"It was after four when I had left the ball;
|
|
going home and stopping there a while had occu-
|
|
pied two hours, so by the time I went out it was
|
|
dawn. It was regular carnival weather--foggy,
|
|
and the road full of water-soaked snow just melt-
|
|
ing, and water dripping from the eaves. Varin-
|
|
ka's family lived on the edge of town near a large
|
|
field, one end of which was a parade ground: at
|
|
the other end was a boarding-school for young
|
|
ladies. I passed through our empty little street
|
|
and came to the main thoroughfare, where I met
|
|
pedestrians and sledges laden with wood, the run-
|
|
ners grating the road. The horses swung with
|
|
regular paces beneath their shining yokes, their
|
|
backs covered with straw mats and their heads wet
|
|
with rain; while the drivers, in enormous boots,
|
|
splashed through the mud beside the sledges. All
|
|
this, the very horses themselves, seemed to me
|
|
stimulating and fascinating, full of suggestion.
|
|
|
|
"When I approached the field near their house,
|
|
I saw at one end of it, in the direction of the pa-
|
|
rade ground, something very huge and black, and
|
|
I heard sounds of fife and drum proceeding from
|
|
it. My heart had been full of song, and I had
|
|
heard in imagination the tune of the mazurka,
|
|
but this was very harsh music. It was not pleas-
|
|
ant.
|
|
|
|
"'What can that be?' I thought, and went
|
|
towards the sound by a slippery path through the
|
|
centre of the field. Walking about a hundred
|
|
paces, I began to distinguish many black objects
|
|
through the mist. They were evidently soldiers.
|
|
'It is probably a drill,' I thought.
|
|
|
|
"So I went along in that direction in company
|
|
with a blacksmith, who wore a dirty coat and an
|
|
apron, and was carrying something. He walked
|
|
ahead of me as we approached the place. The
|
|
soldiers in black uniforms stood in two rows, fac-
|
|
ing each other motionless, their guns at rest. Be-
|
|
hind them stood the fifes and drums, incessantly
|
|
repeating the same unpleasant tune.
|
|
|
|
"'What are they doing?' I asked the black-
|
|
smith, who halted at my side.
|
|
|
|
"'A Tartar is being beaten through the ranks
|
|
for his attempt to desert,' said the blacksmith in
|
|
an angry tone, as he looked intently at the far end
|
|
of the line.
|
|
|
|
"I looked in the same direction, and saw be-
|
|
tween the files something horrid approaching me.
|
|
The thing that approached was a man, stripped
|
|
to the waist, fastened with cords to the guns of two
|
|
soldiers who were leading him. At his side an
|
|
officer in overcoat and cap was walking, whose
|
|
figure had a familiar look. The victim advanced
|
|
under the blows that rained upon him from both
|
|
sides, his whole body plunging, his feet dragging
|
|
through the snow. Now he threw himself back-
|
|
ward, and the subalterns who led him thrust him
|
|
forward. Now he fell forward, and they pulled
|
|
him up short; while ever at his side marched the
|
|
tall officer, with firm and nervous pace. It was
|
|
Varinka's father, with his rosy face and white
|
|
moustache.
|
|
|
|
"At each stroke the man, as if amazed, turned
|
|
his face, grimacing with pain, towards the side
|
|
whence the blow came, and showing his white teeth
|
|
repeated the same words over and over. But I
|
|
could only hear what the words were when he came
|
|
quite near. He did not speak them, he sobbed
|
|
them out,--
|
|
|
|
"'Brothers, have mercy on me! Brothers, have
|
|
mercy on me!' But the brothers had, no mercy,
|
|
and when the procession came close to me, I saw
|
|
how a soldier who stood opposite me took a firm
|
|
step forward and lifting his stick with a whirr,
|
|
brought it down upon the man's back. The man
|
|
plunged forward, but the subalterns pulled him
|
|
back, and another blow came down from the other
|
|
side, then from this side and then from the other.
|
|
The colonel marched beside him, and looking now
|
|
at his feet and now at the man, inhaled the air,
|
|
puffed out his cheeks, and breathed it out between
|
|
his protruded lips. When they passed the place
|
|
where I stood, I caught a glimpse between the two
|
|
files of the back of the man that was being pun-
|
|
ished. It was something so many-coloured, wet,
|
|
red, unnatural, that I could hardly believe it was a
|
|
human body.
|
|
|
|
"'My God!' muttered the blacksmith.
|
|
|
|
The procession moved farther away. The
|
|
blows continued to rain upon the writhing, falling
|
|
creature; the fifes shrilled and the drums beat, and
|
|
the tall imposing figure of the colonel moved along-
|
|
side the man, just as before. Then, suddenly, the
|
|
colonel stopped, and rapidly approached a man in
|
|
the ranks.
|
|
|
|
"'I'll teach you to hit him gently,' I heard his
|
|
furious voice say. 'Will you pat him like that?
|
|
Will you?' and I saw how his strong hand in the
|
|
suede glove struck the weak, bloodless, terrified
|
|
soldier for not bringing down his stick with suffi-
|
|
cient strength on the red neck of the Tartar.
|
|
|
|
"'Bring new sticks!' he cried, and looking
|
|
round, he saw me. Assuming an air of not know-
|
|
ing me, and with a ferocious, angry frown, he
|
|
hastily turned away. I felt so utterly ashamed
|
|
that I didn't know where to look. It was as if I
|
|
had been detected in a disgraceful act. I dropped
|
|
my eyes, and quickly hurried home. All the way
|
|
I had the drums beating and the fifes whistling in
|
|
my ears. And I heard the words, 'Brothers, have
|
|
mercy on me!' or 'Will you pat him? Will
|
|
you?' My heart was full of physical disgust that
|
|
was almost sickness. So much so that I halted sev-
|
|
eral times on my way, for I had the feeling that I
|
|
was going to be really sick from all the horrors
|
|
that possessed me at that sight. I do not remem-
|
|
ber how I got home and got to bed. But the mo-
|
|
ment I was about to fall asleep I heard and saw
|
|
again all that had happened, and I sprang up.
|
|
|
|
"'Evidently he knows something I do not
|
|
know,' I thought about the colonel. 'If I knew
|
|
what he knows I should certainly grasp--under-
|
|
stand--what I have just seen, and it would not
|
|
cause me such suffering.'
|
|
|
|
"But however much I thought about it, I could
|
|
not understand the thing that the colonel knew.
|
|
It was evening before I could get to sleep, and then
|
|
only after calling on a friend and drinking till I;
|
|
was quite drunk.
|
|
|
|
"Do you think I had come to the conclusion that
|
|
the deed I had witnessed was wicked? Oh, no.
|
|
Since it was done with such assurance, and was rec-
|
|
ognised by every one as indispensable, they doubt-
|
|
less knew something which I did not know. So I
|
|
thought, and tried to understand. But no matter,
|
|
I could never understand it, then or afterwards.
|
|
And not being able to grasp it, I could not enter
|
|
the service as I had intended. I don't mean only
|
|
the military service: I did not enter the Civil Serv-
|
|
ice either. And so I have been of no use whatever,
|
|
as you can see."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, we know how useless you've been," said
|
|
one of us. "Tell us, rather, how many people
|
|
would be of any use at all if it hadn't been for
|
|
you."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's utter nonsense," said Ivan Vasilie-
|
|
vich, with genuine annoyance.
|
|
|
|
"Well; and what about the love affair?
|
|
|
|
"My love? It decreased from that day.
|
|
When, as often happened, she looked dreamy and
|
|
meditative, I instantly recollected the colonel on
|
|
the parade ground, and I felt so awkward and
|
|
uncomfortable that I began to see her less fre-
|
|
quently. So my love came to naught. Yes; such
|
|
chances arise, and they alter and direct a man's
|
|
whole life," he said in summing up. "And you
|
|
say . . ."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALYOSHA THE POT
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALYOSHA THE POT
|
|
|
|
ALYOSHA was the younger brother. He was
|
|
called the Pot, because his mother had once sent
|
|
him with a pot of milk to the deacon's wife, and he
|
|
had stumbled against something and broken it.
|
|
His mother had beaten him, and the children had
|
|
teased him. Since then he was nicknamed the Pot.
|
|
Alyosha was a tiny, thin little fellow, with ears like
|
|
wings, and a huge nose. "Alyosha has a nose that
|
|
looks like a dog on a hill!" the children used to
|
|
call after him. Alyosha went to the village
|
|
school, but was not good at lessons; besides, there
|
|
was so little time to learn. His elder brother was
|
|
in town, working for a merchant, so Alyosha had
|
|
to help his father from a very early age. When
|
|
he was no more than six he used to go out with the
|
|
girls to watch the cows and sheep in the pasture,
|
|
and a little later he looked after the horses by
|
|
day and by night. And at twelve years of age he
|
|
had already begun to plough and to drive the cart.
|
|
The skill was there though the strength was not.
|
|
He was always cheerful. Whenever the children
|
|
made fun of him, he would either laugh or be
|
|
silent. When his father scolded him he would
|
|
stand mute and listen attentively, and as soon as
|
|
the scolding was over would smile and go on with
|
|
his work. Alyosha was nineteen when his brother
|
|
was taken as a soldier. So his father placed him
|
|
with the merchant as a yard-porter. He was given
|
|
his brother's old boots, his father's old coat and
|
|
cap, and was taken to town. Alyosha was de-
|
|
lighted with his clothes, but the merchant was not
|
|
impressed by his appearance.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you would bring me a man in Sime-
|
|
on's place," he said, scanning Alyosha; "and
|
|
you've brought me THIS! What's the good of
|
|
him?"
|
|
|
|
"He can do everything; look after horses and
|
|
drive. He's a good one to work. He looks
|
|
rather thin, but he's tough enough. And he's very
|
|
willing."
|
|
|
|
"He looks it. All right; we'll see what we can
|
|
do with him."
|
|
|
|
So Alyosha remained at the merchant's.
|
|
|
|
The family was not a large one. It consisted
|
|
of the merchant's wife: her old mother: a married
|
|
son poorly educated who was in his father's busi-
|
|
ness: another son, a learned one who had finished
|
|
school and entered the University, but having been
|
|
expelled, was living at home: and a daughter who
|
|
still went to school.
|
|
|
|
They did not take to Alyosha at first. He was
|
|
uncouth, badly dressed, and had no manner, but
|
|
they soon got used to him. Alyosha worked even
|
|
better than his brother had done; he was really
|
|
very willing. They sent him on all sorts of er-
|
|
rands, but he did everything quickly and readily,
|
|
going from one task to another without stopping.
|
|
And so here, just as at home, all the work was put
|
|
upon his shoulders. The more he did, the more
|
|
he was given to do. His mistress, her old mother,
|
|
the son, the daughter, the clerk, and the cook--all
|
|
ordered him about, and sent him from one place
|
|
to another.
|
|
|
|
"Alyosha, do this! Alyosha, do that!
|
|
What! have you forgotten, Alyosha? Mind you
|
|
don't forget, Alyosha!" was heard from morning
|
|
till night. And Alyosha ran here, looked after this
|
|
and that, forgot nothing, found time for every-
|
|
thing, and was always cheerful.
|
|
|
|
His brother's old boots were soon worn out,
|
|
and his master scolded him for going about in tat-
|
|
ters with his toes sticking out. He ordered an-
|
|
other pair to be bought for him in the market.
|
|
Alyosha was delighted with his new boots, but was
|
|
angry with his feet when they ached at the end of
|
|
the day after so much running about. And then
|
|
he was afraid that his father would be annoyed
|
|
when he came to town for his wages, to find that
|
|
his master had deducted the cost of the boots.
|
|
|
|
In the winter Alyosha used to get up before day-
|
|
break. He would chop the wood, sweep the yard,
|
|
feed the cows and horses, light the stoves, clean
|
|
the boots, prepare the samovars and polish them
|
|
afterwards; or the clerk would get him to bring
|
|
up the goods; or the cook would set him to knead
|
|
the bread and clean the saucepans. Then he was
|
|
sent to town on various errands, to bring the
|
|
daughter home from school, or to get some olive
|
|
oil for the old mother. "Why the devil have
|
|
you been so long?" first one, then another, would
|
|
say to him. Why should they go? Alyosha can
|
|
go. "Alyosha! Alyosha!" And Alyosha ran
|
|
here and there. He breakfasted in snatches while
|
|
he was working, and rarely managed to get his
|
|
dinner at the proper hour. The cook used to scold
|
|
him for being late, but she was sorry for him all
|
|
the same, and would keep something hot for his
|
|
dinner and supper.
|
|
|
|
At holiday times there was more work than ever,
|
|
but Alyosha liked holidays because everybody gave
|
|
him a tip. Not much certainly, but it would
|
|
amount up to about sixty kopeks [1s 2d]--his
|
|
very own money. For Alyosha never set eyes on
|
|
his wages. His father used to come and take them
|
|
from the merchant, and only scold Alyosha for
|
|
wearing out his boots.
|
|
|
|
When he had saved up two roubles [4s], by the
|
|
advice of the cook he bought himself a red knitted
|
|
jacket, and was so happy when he put it on, that
|
|
he couldn't close his mouth for joy. Alyosha was
|
|
not talkative; when he spoke at all, he spoke
|
|
abruptly, with his head turned away. When told
|
|
to do anything, or asked if he could do it, he would
|
|
say yes without the smallest hesitation, and set to
|
|
work at once.
|
|
|
|
Alyosha did not know any prayer; and had for-
|
|
gotten what his mother had taught him. But he
|
|
prayed just the same, every morning and every
|
|
evening, prayed with his hands, crossing himself.
|
|
|
|
He lived like this for about a year and a half,
|
|
and towards the end of the second year a most
|
|
startling thing happened to him. He discovered
|
|
one day, to his great surprise, that, in addition to
|
|
the relation of usefulness existing between people,
|
|
there was also another, a peculiar relation of quite
|
|
a different character. Instead of a man being
|
|
wanted to clean boots, and go on errands and har-
|
|
ness horses, he is not wanted to be of any service
|
|
at all, but another human being wants to serve him
|
|
and pet him. Suddenly Alyosha felt he was such
|
|
a man.
|
|
|
|
He made this discovery through the cook Us-
|
|
tinia. She was young, had no parents, and worked
|
|
as hard as Alyosha. He felt for the first time in
|
|
his life that he--not his services, but he himself
|
|
--was necessary to another human being. When
|
|
his mother used to be sorry for him, he had taken
|
|
no notice of her. It had seemed to him quite
|
|
natural, as though he were feeling sorry for him-
|
|
self. But here was Ustinia, a perfect stranger,
|
|
and sorry for him. She would save him some hot
|
|
porridge, and sit watching him, her chin propped
|
|
on her bare arm, with the sleeve rolled up, while he
|
|
was eating it. When he looked at her she would
|
|
begin to laugh, and he would laugh too.
|
|
|
|
This was such a new, strange thing to him that
|
|
it frightened Alyosha. He feared that it might
|
|
interfere with his work. But he was pleased, nev-
|
|
ertheless, and when he glanced at the trousers that
|
|
Ustinia had mended for him, he would shake
|
|
his head and smile. He would often think of her
|
|
while at work, or when running on errands. "A
|
|
fine girl, Ustinia!" he sometimes exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
Ustinia used to help him whenever she could,
|
|
and he helped her. She told him all about her
|
|
life; how she had lost her parents; how her aunt
|
|
had taken her in and found a place for her in the
|
|
town; how the merchant's son had tried to take lib-
|
|
erties with her, and how she had rebuffed him.
|
|
She liked to talk, and Alyosha liked to listen to her.
|
|
He had heard that peasants who came up to work
|
|
in the towns frequently got married to servant
|
|
girls. On one occasion she asked him if his par-
|
|
ents intended marrying him soon. He said that
|
|
he did not know; that he did not want to marry
|
|
any of the village girls.
|
|
|
|
"Have you taken a fancy to some one, then?"
|
|
|
|
"I would marry you, if you'd be willing."
|
|
|
|
"Get along with you, Alyosha the Pot; but
|
|
you've found your tongue, haven't you?" she ex-
|
|
claimed, slapping him on the back with a towel she
|
|
held in her hand. "Why shouldn't I?"
|
|
|
|
At Shrovetide Alyosha's father came to town for
|
|
his wages. It had come to the ears of the mer-
|
|
chant's wife that Alyosha wanted to marry Ustinia,
|
|
and she disapproved of it. "What will be the
|
|
use of her with a baby?" she thought, and in-
|
|
formed her husband.
|
|
|
|
The merchant gave the old man Alyosha's
|
|
wages.
|
|
|
|
"How is my lad getting on?" he asked. "I
|
|
told you he was willing."
|
|
|
|
"That's all right, as far as it goes, but he's
|
|
taken some sort of nonsense into his head. He
|
|
wants to marry our cook. Now I don't approve
|
|
of married servants. We won't have them in the
|
|
house."
|
|
|
|
"Well, now, who would have thought the fool
|
|
would think of such a thing?" the old man ex-
|
|
claimed. "But don't you worry. I'll soon settle
|
|
that."
|
|
|
|
He went into the kitchen, and sat down at
|
|
the table waiting for his son. Alyosha was out
|
|
on an errand, and came back breathless.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you had some sense in you; but
|
|
what's this you've taken into your head?" his
|
|
father began.
|
|
|
|
"I? Nothing."
|
|
|
|
"How, nothing? They tell me you want to
|
|
get married. You shall get married when the time
|
|
comes. I'll find you a decent wife, not some town
|
|
hussy."
|
|
|
|
His father talked and talked, while Alyosha
|
|
stood still and sighed. When his father had quite
|
|
finished, Alyosha smiled.
|
|
|
|
"All right. I'll drop it."
|
|
|
|
"Now that's what I call sense."
|
|
|
|
When he was left alone with Ustinia he told her
|
|
what his father had said. (She had listened at
|
|
the door.)
|
|
|
|
"It's no good; it can't come off. Did you hear?
|
|
He was angry--won't have it at any price."
|
|
|
|
Ustinia cried into her apron.
|
|
|
|
Alyosha shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"What's to be done? We must do as we're
|
|
told."
|
|
|
|
"Well, are you going to give up that nonsense,
|
|
as your father told you?" his mistress asked, as
|
|
he was putting up the shutters in the evening.
|
|
|
|
"To be sure we are," Alyosha replied with a
|
|
smile, and then burst into tears.
|
|
|
|
|
|
From that day Alyosha went about his work as
|
|
usual, and no longer talked to Ustinia about their
|
|
getting married. One day in Lent the clerk told
|
|
him to clear the snow from the roof. Alyosha
|
|
climbed on to the roof and swept away all the
|
|
snow; and, while he was still raking out some
|
|
frozen lumps from the gutter, his foot slipped and
|
|
he fell over. Unfortunately he did not fall on the
|
|
snow, but on a piece of iron over the door. Us-
|
|
tinia came running up, together with the mer-
|
|
chant's daughter.
|
|
|
|
"Have you hurt yourself, Alyosha?"
|
|
|
|
"Ah! no, it's nothing."
|
|
|
|
But he could not raise himself when he tried
|
|
to, and began to smile.
|
|
|
|
He was taken into the lodge. The doctor ar-
|
|
rived, examined him, and asked where he felt the
|
|
pain.
|
|
|
|
"I feel it all over," he said. "But it doesn't
|
|
matter. I'm only afraid master will be annoyed.
|
|
Father ought to be told."
|
|
|
|
Alyosha lay in bed for two days, and on the third
|
|
day they sent for the priest.
|
|
|
|
"Are you really going to die?" Ustinia asked.
|
|
|
|
"Of course I am. You can't go on living for
|
|
ever. You must go when the time comes " Aly-
|
|
osha spoke rapidly as usual. "Thank you, Us-
|
|
tinia. You've been very good to me. What a
|
|
lucky thing they didn't let us marry! Where
|
|
should we have been now? It's much better as it
|
|
is."
|
|
|
|
When the priest came, he prayed with his bands
|
|
and with his heart. "As it is good here when you
|
|
obey and do no harm to others, so it will be there,"
|
|
was the thought within it.
|
|
|
|
He spoke very little; he only said he was thirsty,
|
|
and he seemed full of wonder at something.
|
|
|
|
He lay in wonderment, then stretched himself,
|
|
and died.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MY DREAM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MY DREAM
|
|
|
|
"As a daughter she no longer exists for me.
|
|
Can't you understand? She simply doesn't ex-
|
|
ist. Still, I cannot possibly leave her to the char-
|
|
ity of strangers. I will arrange things so that
|
|
she can live as she pleases, but I do not wish to
|
|
hear of her. Who would ever have thought
|
|
. . . the horror of it, the horror of it."
|
|
|
|
He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and
|
|
raised his eyes. These words were spoken by
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich to his brother Peter,
|
|
who was governor of a province in Central Rus-
|
|
sia. Prince Peter was a man of fifty, Michael's
|
|
junior by ten years.
|
|
|
|
On discovering that his daughter, who had left
|
|
his house a year before, had settled here with her
|
|
child, the elder brother had come from St. Peters-
|
|
burg to the provincial town, where the above con-
|
|
versation took place.
|
|
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich was a tall, handsome,
|
|
white-haired, fresh coloured man, proud and at-
|
|
tractive in appearance and bearing. His family
|
|
consisted of a vulgar, irritable wife, who wran-
|
|
gled with him continually over every petty detail,
|
|
a son, a ne'er-do-well, spendthrift and roue--
|
|
yet a "gentleman," according to his father's code,
|
|
two daughters, of whom the elder had married
|
|
well, and was living in St. Petersburg; and the
|
|
younger, Lisa--his favourite, who had disap-
|
|
peared from home a year before. Only a short
|
|
while ago he had found her with her child in this
|
|
provincial town.
|
|
|
|
Prince Peter wanted to ask his brother how,
|
|
and under what circumstances, Lisa had left
|
|
home, and who could possibly be the father of her
|
|
child. But he could not make up his mind to in-
|
|
quire.
|
|
|
|
That very morning, when his wife had at-
|
|
tempted to condole with her brother-in-law, Prince
|
|
Peter had observed a look of pain on his brother's
|
|
face. The look had at once been masked by an
|
|
expression of unapproachable pride, and he had
|
|
begun to question her about their flat, and the
|
|
price she paid. At luncheon, before the family
|
|
and guests, he had been witty and sarcastic as
|
|
usual. Towards every one, excepting the chil-
|
|
dren, whom he treated with almost reverent ten-
|
|
derness, he adopted an attitude of distant hauteur.
|
|
And yet it was so natural to him that every one
|
|
somehow acknowledged his right to be haughty.
|
|
|
|
In the evening his brother arranged a game of
|
|
whist. When he retired to the room which had
|
|
been made ready for him, and was just beginning
|
|
to take out his artificial teeth, some one tapped
|
|
lightly on the door with two fingers.
|
|
|
|
"Who is that?"
|
|
|
|
"C'est moi, Michael."
|
|
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich recognised the voice
|
|
of his sister-in-law, frowned, replaced his teeth,
|
|
and said to himself, "What does she want?"
|
|
Aloud he said, "Entrez."
|
|
|
|
His sister-in-law was a quiet, gentle creature,
|
|
who bowed in submission to her husband's will.
|
|
But to many she seemed a crank, and some did
|
|
not hesitate to call her a fool. She was pretty,
|
|
but her hair was always carelessly dressed, and she
|
|
herself was untidy and absent-minded. She had,
|
|
also, the strangest, most unaristocratic ideas, by no
|
|
means fitting in the wife of a high official. These
|
|
ideas she would express most unexpectedly, to
|
|
everybody's astonishment, her husband's no less
|
|
than her friends'.
|
|
|
|
"Fous pouvez me renvoyer, mais je ne m'en
|
|
irai pas, je vous le dis d'avance," she began, in her
|
|
characteristic, indifferent way.
|
|
|
|
"Dieu preserve," answered her brother-in-law,
|
|
with his usual somewhat exaggerated politeness,
|
|
and brought forward a chair for her.
|
|
|
|
"Ca ne vous derange pas?" she asked, taking
|
|
out a cigarette. "I'm not going to say anything
|
|
unpleasant, Michael. I only wanted to say some-
|
|
thing about Lisochka."
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich sighed--the word pained
|
|
him; but mastering himself at once, he answered
|
|
with a tired smile. "Our conversation can only
|
|
be on one subject, and that is the subject you wish
|
|
to discuss " He spoke without looking at her,
|
|
and avoided even naming the subject. But his
|
|
plump, pretty little sister-in-law was unabashed.
|
|
She continued to regard him with the same gentle,
|
|
imploring look in her blue eyes, sighing even more
|
|
deeply.
|
|
|
|
"Michael, mon bon ami, have pity on her.
|
|
She is only human."
|
|
|
|
"I never doubted that," said Michael Ivano-
|
|
vich with a bitter smile.
|
|
|
|
"She is your daughter."
|
|
|
|
"She was--but my dear Aline, why talk about
|
|
this?"
|
|
|
|
"Michael, dear, won't you see her? I only
|
|
wanted to say, that the one who is to blame--"
|
|
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich flushed; his face be-
|
|
came cruel.
|
|
|
|
"For heaven's sake, let us stop. I have suf-
|
|
fered enough. I have now but one desire, and
|
|
that is to put her in such a position that she will
|
|
be independent of others, and that she shall have
|
|
no further need of communicating with me. Then
|
|
she can live her own life, and my family and I
|
|
need know nothing more about her. That is all
|
|
I can do."
|
|
|
|
"Michael, you say nothing but 'I'! She, too,
|
|
is 'I.'"
|
|
|
|
"No doubt; but, dear Aline, please let us drop
|
|
the matter. I feel it too deeply."
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna remained silent for a
|
|
few moments, shaking her head. "And Masha,
|
|
your wife, thinks as you do?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, quite."
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna made an inarticulate
|
|
sound.
|
|
|
|
"Brisons la dessus et bonne nuit," said he.
|
|
But she did not go. She stood silent a moment.
|
|
Then,--
|
|
|
|
"Peter tells me you intend to leave the money
|
|
with the woman where she lives. Have you the
|
|
address?"
|
|
|
|
"I have."
|
|
|
|
"Don't leave it with the woman, Michael!
|
|
Go yourself. Just see how she lives. If you
|
|
don't want to see her, you need not. HE isn't
|
|
there; there is no one there."
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich shuddered violently.
|
|
|
|
"Why do you torture me so? It's a sin
|
|
against hospitality!"
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna rose, and almost in
|
|
tears, being touched by her own pleading, said,
|
|
"She is so miserable, but she is such a dear."
|
|
|
|
He got up, and stood waiting for her to finish.
|
|
She held out her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Michael, you do wrong," said she, and left
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
For a long while after she had gone Michael
|
|
Ivanovich walked to and fro on the square of
|
|
carpet. He frowned and shivered, and ex-
|
|
claimed, "Oh, oh!" And then the sound of his
|
|
own voice frightened him, and he was silent.
|
|
|
|
His wounded pride tortured him. His daugh-
|
|
ter--his--brought up in the house of her
|
|
mother, the famous Avdotia Borisovna, whom the
|
|
Empress honoured with her visits, and acquaint-
|
|
ance with whom was an honour for all the world!
|
|
His daughter--; and he had lived his life as a
|
|
knight of old, knowing neither fear nor blame.
|
|
The fact that he had a natural son born of a
|
|
Frenchwoman, whom he had settled abroad, did
|
|
not lower his own self-esteem. And now this
|
|
daughter, for whom he had not only done every-
|
|
thing that a father could and should do; this
|
|
daughter to whom he had given a splendid educa-
|
|
tion and every opportunity to make a match in the
|
|
best Russian society--this daughter to whom he
|
|
had not only given all that a girl could desire, but
|
|
whom he had really LOVED; whom he had admired,
|
|
been proud of--this daughter had repaid him
|
|
with such disgrace, that he was ashamed and could
|
|
not face the eyes of men!
|
|
|
|
He recalled the time when she was not merely
|
|
his child, and a member of his family, but his
|
|
darling, his joy and his pride. He saw her again,
|
|
a little thing of eight or nine, bright, intelligent,
|
|
lively, impetuous, graceful, with brilliant black
|
|
eyes and flowing auburn hair. He remembered
|
|
how she used to jump up on his knees and hug
|
|
him, and tickle his neck; and how she would laugh,
|
|
regardless of his protests, and continue to tickle
|
|
him, and kiss his lips, his eyes, and his cheeks.
|
|
He was naturally opposed to all demonstration,
|
|
but this impetuous love moved him, and he often
|
|
submitted to her petting. He remembered also
|
|
how sweet it was to caress her. To remember
|
|
all this, when that sweet child had become what
|
|
she now was, a creature of whom he could not
|
|
think without loathing.
|
|
|
|
He also recalled the time when she was growing
|
|
into womanhood, and the curious feeling of fear
|
|
and anger that he experienced when he became
|
|
aware that men regarded her as a woman. He
|
|
thought of his jealous love when she came coquet-
|
|
tishly to him dressed for a ball, and knowing that
|
|
she was pretty. He dreaded the passionate
|
|
glances which fell upon her, that she not only did
|
|
not understand but rejoiced in. "Yes," thought
|
|
he, "that superstition of woman's purity! Quite
|
|
the contrary, they do not know shame--they lack
|
|
this sense " He remembered how, quite inexpli-
|
|
cably to him, she had refused two very good suit-
|
|
ors. She had become more and more fascinated
|
|
by her own success in the round of gaieties she
|
|
lived in.
|
|
|
|
But this success could not last long. A year
|
|
passed, then two, then three. She was a familiar
|
|
figure, beautiful--but her first youth had passed,
|
|
and she had become somehow part of the ball-
|
|
room furniture. Michael Ivanovich remembered
|
|
how he had realised that she was on the road to
|
|
spinsterhood, and desired but one thing for her.
|
|
He must get her married off as quickly as possible,
|
|
perhaps not quite so well as might have been ar-
|
|
ranged earlier, but still a respectable match.
|
|
|
|
But it seemed to him she had behaved with a
|
|
pride that bordered on insolence. Remembering
|
|
this, his anger rose more and more fiercely against
|
|
her. To think of her refusing so many decent
|
|
men, only to end in this disgrace. "Oh, oh!" he
|
|
groaned again.
|
|
|
|
Then stopping, he lit a cigarette, and tried to
|
|
think of other things. He would send her money,
|
|
without ever letting her see him. But memories
|
|
came again. He remembered--it was not so
|
|
very long ago, for she was more than twenty then
|
|
--her beginning a flirtation with a boy of four-
|
|
teen, a cadet of the Corps of Pages who had been
|
|
staying with them in the country. She had driven
|
|
the boy half crazy; he had wept in his distraction.
|
|
Then how she had rebuked her father severely,
|
|
coldly, and even rudely, when, to put an end to
|
|
this stupid affair, he had sent the boy away. She
|
|
seemed somehow to consider herself insulted.
|
|
Since then father and daughter had drifted into
|
|
undisguised hostility.
|
|
|
|
"I was right," he said to himself. "She is a
|
|
wicked and shameless woman."
|
|
|
|
And then, as a last ghastly memory, there was
|
|
the letter from Moscow, in which she wrote that
|
|
she could not return home; that she was a miser-
|
|
able, abandoned woman, asking only to be for-
|
|
given and forgotten. Then the horrid recollec-
|
|
tion of the scene with his wife came to him; their
|
|
surmises and their suspicions, which became a cer-
|
|
tainty. The calamity had happened in Finland,
|
|
where they had let her visit her aunt; and the
|
|
culprit was an insignificant Swede, a student, an
|
|
empty-headed, worthless creature--and married.
|
|
|
|
All this came back to him now as he paced
|
|
backwards and forwards on the bedroom carpet,
|
|
recollecting his former love for her, his pride in
|
|
her. He recoiled with terror before the incom-
|
|
prehensible fact of her downfall, and he hated her
|
|
for the agony she was causing him. He remem-
|
|
bered the conversation with his sister-in-law, and
|
|
tried to imagine how he might forgive her. But
|
|
as soon as the thought of "him" arose, there
|
|
surged up in his heart horror, disgust, and wounded
|
|
pride. He groaned aloud, and tried to think of
|
|
something else.
|
|
|
|
"No, it is impossible; I will hand over the
|
|
money to Peter to give her monthly. And as for
|
|
me, I have no longer a daughter."
|
|
|
|
And again a curious feeling overpowered him:
|
|
a mixture of self-pity at the recollection of his
|
|
love for her, and of fury against her for causing
|
|
him this anguish.
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
DURING the last year Lisa had without doubt
|
|
lived through more than in all the preceding
|
|
twenty-five. Suddenly she had realised the empti-
|
|
ness of her whole life. It rose before her, base
|
|
and sordid--this life at home and among the rich
|
|
set in St. Petersburg--this animal existence that
|
|
never sounded the depths, but only touched the
|
|
shallows of life.
|
|
|
|
It was well enough for a year or two, or per-
|
|
haps even three. But when it went on for seven
|
|
or eight years, with its parties, balls, concerts,
|
|
and suppers; with its costumes and coiffures to
|
|
display the charms of the body; with its adorers
|
|
old and young, all alike seemingly possessed of
|
|
some unaccountable right to have everything, to
|
|
laugh at everything; and with its summer months
|
|
spent in the same way, everything yielding but a
|
|
superficial pleasure, even music and reading merely
|
|
touching upon life's problems, but never solving
|
|
them--all this holding out no promise of change,
|
|
and losing its charm more and more--she began
|
|
to despair. She had desperate moods when she
|
|
longed to die.
|
|
|
|
Her friends directed her thoughts to charity.
|
|
On the one hand, she saw poverty which was real
|
|
and repulsive, and a sham poverty even more re-
|
|
pulsive and pitiable; on the other, she saw the ter-
|
|
rible indifference of the lady patronesses who came
|
|
in carriages and gowns worth thousands. Life
|
|
became to her more and more unbearable. She
|
|
yearned for something real, for life itself--not
|
|
this playing at living, not this skimming life of its
|
|
cream. Of real life there was none. The best
|
|
of her memories was her love for the little cadet
|
|
Koko. That had been a good, honest, straight-
|
|
forward impulse, and now there was nothing like
|
|
it. There could not be. She grew more and
|
|
more depressed, and in this gloomy mood she
|
|
went to visit an aunt in Finland. The fresh
|
|
scenery and surroundings, the people strangely
|
|
different to her own, appealed to her at any rate
|
|
as a new experience.
|
|
|
|
How and when it all began she could not
|
|
clearly remember. Her aunt had another guest,
|
|
a Swede. He talked of his work, his people, the
|
|
latest Swedish novel. Somehow, she herself did
|
|
not know how that terrible fascination of glances
|
|
and smiles began, the meaning of which cannot be
|
|
put into words.
|
|
|
|
These smiles and glances seemed to reveal to
|
|
each, not only the soul of the other, but some
|
|
vital and universal mystery. Every word they
|
|
spoke was invested by these smiles with a pro-
|
|
found and wonderful significance. Music, too,
|
|
when they were listening together, or when they
|
|
sang duets, became full of the same deep meaning.
|
|
So, also, the words in the books they read aloud.
|
|
Sometimes they would argue, but the moment
|
|
their eyes met, or a smile flashed between them,
|
|
the discussion remained far behind. They soared
|
|
beyond it to some higher plane consecrated to
|
|
themselves.
|
|
|
|
How it had come about, how and when the
|
|
devil, who had seized hold of them both, first
|
|
appeared behind these smiles and glances, she
|
|
could not say. But, when terror first seized her,
|
|
the invisible threads that bound them were already
|
|
so interwoven that she had no power to tear her-
|
|
self free. She could only count on him and on
|
|
his honour. She hoped that he would not make
|
|
use of his power; yet all the while she vaguely de-
|
|
sired it.
|
|
|
|
Her weakness was the greater, because she had
|
|
nothing to support her in the struggle. She was
|
|
weary of society life and she had no affection for
|
|
her mother. Her father, so she thought, had
|
|
cast her away from him, and she longed passion-
|
|
ately to live and to have done with play. Love,
|
|
the perfect love of a woman for a man, held the
|
|
promise of life for her. Her strong, passionate
|
|
nature, too, was dragging her thither. In the tall,
|
|
strong figure of this man, with his fair hair and
|
|
light upturned moustache, under which shone a
|
|
smile attractive and compelling, she saw the prom-
|
|
ise of that life for which she longed. And then
|
|
the smiles and glances, the hope of something so
|
|
incredibly beautiful, led, as they were bound to
|
|
lead, to that which she feared but unconsciously
|
|
awaited.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly all that was beautiful, joyous, spir-
|
|
itual, and full of promise for the future, became
|
|
animal and sordid, sad and despairing.
|
|
|
|
She looked into his eyes and tried to smile,
|
|
pretending that she feared nothing, that every-
|
|
thing was as it should be; but deep down in her
|
|
soul she knew it was all over. She understood
|
|
that she had not found in him what she had
|
|
sought; that which she had once known in herself
|
|
and in Koko. She told him that he must write to
|
|
her father asking her hand in marriage. This he
|
|
promised to do; but when she met him next he said
|
|
it was impossible for him to write just then. She
|
|
saw something vague and furtive in his eyes, and
|
|
her distrust of him grew. The following day he
|
|
wrote to her, telling her that he was already mar-
|
|
ried, though his wife had left him long since;
|
|
that he knew she would despise him for the wrong
|
|
he had done her, and implored her forgiveness.
|
|
She made him come to see her. She said she
|
|
loved him; that she felt herself bound to him for
|
|
ever whether he was married or not, and would
|
|
never leave him. The next time they met he told
|
|
her that he and his parents were so poor that he
|
|
could only offer her the meanest existence. She
|
|
answered that she needed nothing, and was ready
|
|
to go with him at once wherever he wished. He
|
|
endeavoured to dissuade her, advising her to wait;
|
|
and so she waited. But to live on with this se-
|
|
cret, with occasional meetings, and merely cor-
|
|
responding with him, all hidden from her family,
|
|
was agonising, and she insisted again that he must
|
|
take her away. At first, when she returned to St.
|
|
Petersburg, be wrote promising to come, and then
|
|
letters ceased and she knew no more of him.
|
|
|
|
She tried to lead her old life, but it was im-
|
|
possible. She fell ill, and the efforts of the doc-
|
|
tors were unavailing; in her hopelessness she
|
|
resolved to kill herself. But how was she to do
|
|
this, so that her death might seem natural? She
|
|
really desired to take her life, and imagined that
|
|
she had irrevocably decided on the step. So, ob-
|
|
taining some poison, she poured it into a glass,
|
|
and in another instant would have drunk it, had
|
|
not her sister's little son of five at that very mo-
|
|
ment run in to show her a toy his grandmother had
|
|
given him. She caressed the child, and, suddenly
|
|
stopping short, burst into tears.
|
|
|
|
The thought overpowered her that she, too,
|
|
might have been a mother had he not been mar-
|
|
ried, and this vision of motherhood made her look
|
|
into her own soul for the first time. She began to
|
|
think not of what others would say of her, but of
|
|
her own life. To kill oneself because of what
|
|
the world might say was easy; but the moment she
|
|
saw her own life dissociated from the world, to
|
|
take that life was out of the question. She threw
|
|
away the poison, and ceased to think of sui-
|
|
cide.
|
|
|
|
Then her life within began. It was real life,
|
|
and despite the torture of it, had the possibility
|
|
been given her, she would not have turned back
|
|
from it. She began to pray, but there was no
|
|
comfort in prayer; and her suffering was less for
|
|
herself than for her father, whose grief she fore-
|
|
saw and understood.
|
|
|
|
Thus months dragged along, and then some-
|
|
thing happened which entirely transformed her
|
|
life. One day, when she was at work upon a
|
|
quilt, she suddenly experienced a strange sensa-
|
|
tion. No--it seemed impossible. Motionless
|
|
she sat with her work in hand. Was it possi-
|
|
ble that this was IT. Forgetting everything, his
|
|
baseness and deceit, her mother's querulousness,
|
|
and her father's sorrow, she smiled. She shud-
|
|
dered at the recollection that she was on the point
|
|
of killing it, together with herself.
|
|
|
|
She now directed all her thoughts to getting
|
|
away--somewhere where she could bear her
|
|
child--and become a miserable, pitiful mother,
|
|
but a mother withal. Somehow she planned and
|
|
arranged it all, leaving her home and settling in a
|
|
distant provincial town, where no one could find
|
|
her, and where she thought she would be far from
|
|
her people. But, unfortunately, her father's
|
|
brother received an appointment there, a thing she
|
|
could not possibly foresee. For four months she
|
|
had been living in the house of a midwife--one
|
|
Maria Ivanovna; and, on learning that her uncle
|
|
had come to the town, she was preparing to fly to
|
|
a still remoter hiding-place.
|
|
|
|
|
|
III
|
|
|
|
MICHAEL IVANOVICH awoke early next morning.
|
|
He entered his brother's study, and handed him
|
|
the cheque, filled in for a sum which he asked him
|
|
to pay in monthly instalments to his daughter.
|
|
He inquired when the express left for St. Peters-
|
|
burg. The train left at seven in the evening,
|
|
giving him time for an early dinner before leav-
|
|
ing. He breakfasted with his sister-in-law, who
|
|
refrained from mentioning the subject which was
|
|
so painful to him, but only looked at him timidly;
|
|
and after breakfast he went out for his regular
|
|
morning walk.
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna followed him into the
|
|
hall.
|
|
|
|
"Go into the public gardens, Michael--it is
|
|
very charming there, and quite near to Every-
|
|
thing," said she, meeting his sombre looks with a
|
|
pathetic glance.
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich followed her advice and
|
|
went to the public gardens, which were so near to
|
|
Everything, and meditated with annoyance on the
|
|
stupidity, the obstinacy, and heartlessness of
|
|
women.
|
|
|
|
"She is not in the very least sorry for me," he
|
|
thought of his sister-in-law. "She cannot even
|
|
understand my sorrow. And what of her?"
|
|
He was thinking of his daughter. "She knows
|
|
what all this means to me--the torture. What
|
|
a blow in one's old age! My days will be short-
|
|
ened by it! But I'd rather have it over than
|
|
endure this agony. And all that 'pour les beaux
|
|
yeux d'un chenapan'--oh!" he moaned; and a
|
|
wave of hatred and fury arose in him as he
|
|
thought of what would be said in the town when
|
|
every one knew. (And no doubt every one knew
|
|
already.) Such a feeling of rage possessed him
|
|
that he would have liked to beat it into her head,
|
|
and make her understand what she had done.
|
|
These women never understand. "It is quite
|
|
near Everything," suddenly came to his mind, and
|
|
getting out his notebook, he found her address.
|
|
Vera Ivanovna Silvestrova, Kukonskaya Street,
|
|
Abromov's house. She was living under this
|
|
name. He left the gardens and called a cab.
|
|
|
|
"Whom do you wish to see, sir?" asked the
|
|
midwife, Maria Ivanovna, when he stepped on
|
|
the narrow landing of the steep, stuffy staircase.
|
|
|
|
"Does Madame Silvestrova live here?"
|
|
|
|
"Vera Ivanovna? Yes; please come in. She
|
|
has gone out; she's gone to the shop round the
|
|
corner. But she'll be back in a minute."
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich followed the stout figure of
|
|
Maria Ivanovna into a tiny parlour, and from the
|
|
next room came the screams of a baby, sounding
|
|
cross and peevish, which filled him with disgust.
|
|
They cut him like a knife.
|
|
|
|
Maria Ivanovna apologised, and went into the
|
|
room, and he could hear her soothing the child.
|
|
The child became quiet, and she returned.
|
|
|
|
"That is her baby; she'll be back in a minute.
|
|
You are a friend of hers, I suppose?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--a friend--but I think I had better
|
|
come back later on," said Michael Ivanovich, pre-
|
|
paring to go. It was too unbearable, this prep-
|
|
aration to meet her, and any explanation seemed
|
|
impossible.
|
|
|
|
He had just turned to leave, when he heard
|
|
quick, light steps on the stairs, and he recognised
|
|
Lisa's voice.
|
|
|
|
"Maria Ivanovna--has he been crying while
|
|
I've been gone--I was--"
|
|
|
|
Then she saw her father. The parcel she was
|
|
carrying fell from her hands.
|
|
|
|
"Father!" she cried, and stopped in the door-
|
|
way, white and trembling.
|
|
|
|
He remained motionless, staring at her. She
|
|
had grown so thin. Her eyes were larger, her
|
|
nose sharper, her hands worn and bony. He
|
|
neither knew what to do, nor what to say. He
|
|
forgot all his grief about his dishonour. He only
|
|
felt sorrow, infinite sorrow for her; sorrow for
|
|
her thinness, and for her miserable rough cloth-
|
|
ing; and most of all, for her pitiful face and im-
|
|
ploring eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Father--forgive," she said, moving towards
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
"Forgive--forgive me," he murmured; and
|
|
he began to sob like a child, kissing her face and
|
|
hands, and wetting them with his tears.
|
|
|
|
In his pity for her he understood himself. And
|
|
when he saw himself as he was, he realised how
|
|
he had wronged her, how guilty he had been in
|
|
his pride, in his coldness, even in his anger towards
|
|
her. He was glad that it was he who was guilty,
|
|
and that he had nothing to forgive, but that he
|
|
himself needed forgiveness. She took him to her
|
|
tiny room, and told him how she lived; but she
|
|
did not show him the child, nor did she mention
|
|
the past, knowing how painful it would be to him.
|
|
|
|
He told her that she must live differently.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; if I could only live in the country," said
|
|
she.
|
|
|
|
"We will talk it over," he said. Suddenly
|
|
the child began to wail and to scream. She
|
|
opened her eyes very wide; and, not taking them
|
|
from her father's face, remained hesitating and
|
|
motionless.
|
|
|
|
"Well--I suppose you must feed him," said
|
|
Michael Ivanovich, and frowned with the obvious
|
|
effort.
|
|
|
|
She got up, and suddenly the wild idea seized
|
|
her to show him whom she loved so deeply the
|
|
thing she now loved best of all in the world.
|
|
But first she looked at her father's face. Would
|
|
he be angry or not? His face revealed no anger,
|
|
only suffering.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, go, go," said he; "God bless you. Yes.
|
|
I'll come again to-morrow, and we will decide.
|
|
Good-bye, my darling--good-bye " Again he
|
|
found it hard to swallow the lump in his throat.
|
|
|
|
When Michael Ivanovich returned to his
|
|
brother's house, Alexandra Dmitrievna imme-
|
|
diately rushed to him.
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"Well? Nothing."
|
|
|
|
"Have you seen?" she asked, guessing from
|
|
his expression that something had happened.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," he answered shortly, and began to cry.
|
|
"I'm getting old and stupid," said he, mastering
|
|
his emotion.
|
|
|
|
"No; you are growing wise--very wise."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THERE ARE NO GUILTY PEOPLE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THERE ARE NO GUILTY PEOPLE
|
|
|
|
|
|
I
|
|
|
|
MINE is a strange and wonderful lot! The
|
|
chances are that there is not a single wretched
|
|
beggar suffering under the luxury and oppression
|
|
of the rich who feels anything like as keenly as I
|
|
do either the injustice, the cruelty, and the horror
|
|
of their oppression of and contempt for the poor;
|
|
or the grinding humiliation and misery which
|
|
befall the great majority of the workers, the real
|
|
producers of all that makes life possible. I have
|
|
felt this for a long time, and as the years have
|
|
passed by the feeling has grown and grown, until
|
|
recently it reached its climax. Although I feel all
|
|
this so vividly, I still live on amid the depravity
|
|
and sins of rich society; and I cannot leave it,
|
|
because I have neither the knowledge nor the
|
|
strength to do so. I cannot. I do not know
|
|
how to change my life so that my physical needs
|
|
--food, sleep, clothing, my going to and fro--
|
|
may be satisfied without a sense of shame and
|
|
wrongdoing in the position which I fill.
|
|
|
|
There was a time when I tried to change my
|
|
position, which was not in harmony with my
|
|
conscience; but the conditions created by the past,
|
|
by my family and its claims upon me, were so
|
|
complicated that they would not let me out of
|
|
their grasp, or rather, I did not know how to free
|
|
myself. I had not the strength. Now that I am
|
|
over eighty and have become feeble, I have given
|
|
up trying to free myself; and, strange to say, as
|
|
my feebleness increases I realise more and more
|
|
strongly the wrongfulness of my position, and it
|
|
grows more and more intolerable to me.
|
|
|
|
It has occurred to me that I do not occupy this
|
|
position for nothing: that Providence intended
|
|
that I should lay bare the truth of my feelings, so
|
|
that I might atone for all that causes my suffering,
|
|
and might perhaps open the eyes of those--or at
|
|
least of some of those--who are still blind to
|
|
what I see so clearly, and thus might lighten the
|
|
burden of that vast majority who, under existing
|
|
conditions, are subjected to bodily and spiritual
|
|
suffering by those who deceive them and also
|
|
deceive themselves. Indeed, it may be that the
|
|
position which I occupy gives me special facilities
|
|
for revealing the artificial and criminal relations
|
|
which exist between men--for telling the whole
|
|
truth in regard to that position without confusing
|
|
the issue by attempting to vindicate myself, and
|
|
without rousing the envy of the rich and feelings
|
|
of oppression in the hearts of the poor and down-
|
|
trodden. I am so placed that I not only have no
|
|
desire to vindicate myself; but, on the contrary, I
|
|
find it necessary to make an effort lest I should
|
|
exaggerate the wickedness of the great among
|
|
whom I live, of whose society I am ashamed,
|
|
whose attitude towards their fellow-men I detest
|
|
with my whole soul, though I find it impossible to
|
|
separate my lot from theirs. But I must also
|
|
avoid the error of those democrats and others
|
|
who, in defending the oppressed and the enslaved,
|
|
do not see their failings and mistakes, and who do
|
|
not make sufficient allowance for the difficulties
|
|
created, the mistakes inherited from the past,
|
|
which in a degree lessens the responsibility of the
|
|
upper classes.
|
|
|
|
Free from desire for self-vindication, free from
|
|
fear of an emancipated people, free from that
|
|
envy and hatred which the oppressed feel for their
|
|
oppressors, I am in the best possible position to
|
|
see the truth and to tell it. Perhaps that is why
|
|
Providence placed me in such a position. I will
|
|
do my best to turn it to account.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alexander Ivanovich Volgin, a bachelor and a
|
|
clerk in a Moscow bank at a salary of eight
|
|
thousand roubles a year, a man much respected in
|
|
his own set, was staying in a country-house. His
|
|
host was a wealthy landowner, owning some
|
|
twenty-five hundred acres, and had married his
|
|
guest's cousin. Volgin, tired after an evening
|
|
spent in playing vint* for small stakes with
|
|
[* A game of cards similar to auction bridge.]
|
|
members of the family, went to his room and placed
|
|
his watch, silver cigarette-case, pocket-book,
|
|
big leather purse, and pocket-brush and comb on a
|
|
small table covered with a white cloth, and then,
|
|
taking off his coat, waistcoat, shirt, trousers, and
|
|
underclothes, his silk socks and English boots, put
|
|
on his nightshirt and dressing-gown. His watch
|
|
pointed to midnight. Volgin smoked a cigarette,
|
|
lay on his face for about five minutes reviewing
|
|
the day's impressions; then, blowing out his
|
|
candle, he turned over on his side and fell asleep
|
|
about one o'clock, in spite of a good deal of rest-
|
|
lessness. Awaking next morning at eight he put
|
|
on his slippers and dressing-gown, and rang the bell.
|
|
|
|
The old butler, Stephen, the father of a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
family and the grandfather of six grandchildren,
|
|
who had served in that house for thirty years,
|
|
entered the room hurriedly, with bent legs, carry-
|
|
ing in the newly blackened boots which Volgin had
|
|
taken off the night before, a well-brushed suit, and
|
|
a clean shirt. The guest thanked him, and then
|
|
asked what the weather was like (the blinds were
|
|
drawn so that the sun should not prevent any one
|
|
from sleeping till eleven o'clock if he were so
|
|
inclined), and whether his hosts had slept well.
|
|
He glanced at his watch--it was still early--
|
|
and began to wash and dress. His water was
|
|
ready, and everything on the washing-stand and
|
|
dressing-table was ready for use and properly laid
|
|
out--his soap, his tooth and hair brushes, his nail
|
|
scissors and files. He washed his hands and face
|
|
in a leisurely fashion, cleaned and manicured his
|
|
nails, pushed back the skin with the towel, and
|
|
sponged his stout white body from head to foot.
|
|
Then he began to brush his hair. Standing in
|
|
front of the mirror, he first brushed his curly
|
|
beard, which was beginning to turn grey, with two
|
|
English brushes, parting it down the middle.
|
|
Then he combed his hair, which was already show-
|
|
ing signs of getting thin, with a large tortoise-
|
|
shell comb. Putting on his underlinen, his socks,
|
|
his boots, his trousers--which were held up by
|
|
elegant braces--and his waistcoat, he sat down
|
|
coatless in an easy chair to rest after dressing,
|
|
lit a cigarette, and began to think where he should go
|
|
for a walk that morning--to the park or to Lit-
|
|
tleports (what a funny name for a wood!). He
|
|
thought he would go to Littleports. Then he
|
|
must answer Simon Nicholaevich's letter; but
|
|
there was time enough for that. Getting up with
|
|
an air of resolution, he took out his watch. It
|
|
was already five minutes to nine. He put his
|
|
watch into his waistcoat pocket, and his purse--
|
|
with all that was left of the hundred and eighty
|
|
roubles he had taken for his journey, and for the
|
|
incidental expenses of his fortnight's stay with
|
|
his cousin--and then he placed into his trouser
|
|
pocket his cigarette-case and electric cigarette-
|
|
lighter, and two clean handkerchiefs into his coat
|
|
pockets, and went out of the room, leaving as
|
|
usual the mess and confusion which he had made
|
|
to be cleared up by Stephen, an old man of over
|
|
fifty. Stephen expected Volgin to "remunerate"
|
|
him, as he said, being so accustomed to the work
|
|
that he did not feel the slightest repugnance for it.
|
|
Glancing at a mirror, and feeling satisfied with
|
|
his appearance, Volgin went into the dining-room.
|
|
|
|
There, thanks to the efforts of the housekeeper,
|
|
the footman, and under-butler--the latter had
|
|
risen at dawn in order to run home to sharpen his
|
|
son's scythe--breakfast was ready. On a spot-
|
|
less white cloth stood a boiling, shiny, silver
|
|
samovar (at least it looked like silver), a coffee-
|
|
pot, hot milk, cream, butter, and all sorts of fancy
|
|
white bread and biscuits. The only persons at
|
|
table were the second son of the house, his tutor
|
|
(a student), and the secretary. The host, who
|
|
was an active member of the Zemstvo and a great
|
|
farmer, had already left the house, having gone
|
|
at eight o'clock to attend to his work. Volgin,
|
|
while drinking his coffee, talked to the student
|
|
and the secretary about the weather, and yester-
|
|
day's vint, and discussed Theodorite's peculiar be-
|
|
haviour the night before, as he had been very
|
|
rude to his father without the slightest cause.
|
|
Theodorite was the grown-up son of the house,
|
|
and a ne'er-do-well. His name was Theodore,
|
|
but some one had once called him Theodorite
|
|
either as a joke or to tease him; and, as it seemed
|
|
funny, the name stuck to him, although his doings
|
|
were no longer in the least amusing. So it was
|
|
now. He had been to the university, but left it
|
|
in his second year, and joined a regiment of horse
|
|
guards; but he gave that up also, and was now
|
|
living in the country, doing nothing, finding fault,
|
|
and feeling discontented with everything. Theo-
|
|
dorite was still in bed: so were the other members
|
|
of the household--Anna Mikhailovna, its mis-
|
|
tress; her sister, the widow of a general; and a
|
|
landscape painter who lived with the family.
|
|
|
|
Volgin took his panama hat from the hall table
|
|
(it had cost twenty roubles) and his cane with its
|
|
carved ivory handle, and went out. Crossing the
|
|
veranda, gay with flowers, he walked through the
|
|
flower garden, in the centre of which was a raised
|
|
round bed, with rings of red, white, and blue
|
|
flowers, and the initials of the mistress of the
|
|
house done in carpet bedding in the centre.
|
|
Leaving the flower garden Volgin entered the
|
|
avenue of lime trees, hundreds of years old, which
|
|
peasant girls were tidying and sweeping with
|
|
spades and brooms. The gardener was busy
|
|
measuring, and a boy was bringing something in
|
|
a cart. Passing these Volgin went into the park
|
|
of at least a hundred and twenty-five acres,
|
|
filled with fine old trees, and intersected by a
|
|
network of well-kept walks. Smoking as he
|
|
strolled Volgin took his favourite path past the
|
|
summer-house into the fields beyond. It was
|
|
pleasant in the park, but it was still nicer in the
|
|
fields. On the right some women who were dig-
|
|
ging potatoes formed a mass of bright red and
|
|
white colour; on the left were wheat fields, mead-
|
|
ows, and grazing cattle; and in the foreground,
|
|
slightly to the right, were the dark, dark oaks of
|
|
Littleports. Volgin took a deep breath, and felt
|
|
glad that he was alive, especially here in his
|
|
cousin's home, where he was so thoroughly en-
|
|
joying the rest from his work at the bank.
|
|
|
|
"Lucky people to live in the country," he
|
|
thought. "True, what with his farming and his
|
|
Zemstvo, the owner of the estate has very little
|
|
peace even in the country, but that is his own
|
|
lookout " Volgin shook his head, lit another
|
|
cigarette, and, stepping out firmly with his power-
|
|
ful feet clad in his thick English boots, began to
|
|
think of the heavy winter's work in the bank that
|
|
was in front of him. "I shall be there every day
|
|
from ten to two, sometimes even till five. And
|
|
the board meetings . . . And private inter-
|
|
views with clients. . . . Then the Duma.
|
|
Whereas here. . . . It is delightful. It
|
|
may be a little dull, but it is not for long " He
|
|
smiled. After a stroll in Littleports he turned
|
|
back, going straight across a fallow field which
|
|
was being ploughed. A herd of cows, calves,
|
|
sheep, and pigs, which belonged to the village
|
|
community, was grazing there. The shortest
|
|
way to the park was to pass through the herd.
|
|
He frightened the sheep, which ran away one
|
|
after another, and were followed by the pigs, of
|
|
which two little ones stared solemnly at him.
|
|
The shepherd boy called to the sheep and cracked
|
|
his whip. "How far behind Europe we are,"
|
|
thought Volgin, recalling his frequent holidays
|
|
abroad. "You would not find a single cow like
|
|
that anywhere in Europe " Then, wanting to
|
|
find out where the path which branched off from
|
|
the one he was on led to and who was the owner
|
|
of the herd, he called to the boy.
|
|
|
|
"Whose herd is it?"
|
|
|
|
The boy was so filled with wonder, verging on
|
|
terror, when he gazed at the hat, the well-brushed
|
|
beard, and above all the gold-rimmed eyeglasses,
|
|
that he could not reply at once. When Volgin
|
|
repeated his question the boy pulled himself to-
|
|
gether, and said, "Ours." "But whose is
|
|
'ours'?" said Volgin, shaking his head and
|
|
smiling. The boy was wearing shoes of plaited
|
|
birch bark, bands of linen round his legs, a dirty,
|
|
unbleached shirt ragged at the shoulder, and a cap
|
|
the peak of which had been torn.
|
|
|
|
"Whose is 'ours'?"
|
|
|
|
"The Pirogov village herd."
|
|
|
|
"How old are you?
|
|
|
|
"I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"Can you read?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I can't."
|
|
|
|
"Didn't you go to school?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I did."
|
|
|
|
"Couldn't you learn to read?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Where does that path lead?"
|
|
|
|
The boy told him, and Volgin went on to-
|
|
wards the house, thinking how he would chaff
|
|
Nicholas Petrovich about the deplorable condi-
|
|
tion of the village schools in spite of all his ef-
|
|
forts.
|
|
|
|
On approaching the house Volgin looked at his
|
|
watch, and saw that it was already past eleven.
|
|
He remembered that Nicholas Petrovich was
|
|
going to drive to the nearest town, and that he
|
|
had meant to give him a letter to post to Moscow;
|
|
but the letter was not written. The letter was a
|
|
very important one to a friend, asking him to bid
|
|
for him for a picture of the Madonna which was
|
|
to be offered for sale at an auction. As he
|
|
reached the house he saw at the door four big,
|
|
well-fed, well-groomed, thoroughbred horses har-
|
|
nessed to a carriage, the black lacquer of which
|
|
glistened in the sun. The coachman was seated
|
|
on the box in a kaftan, with a silver belt, and the
|
|
horses were jingling their silver bells from time
|
|
to time.
|
|
|
|
A bare-headed, bare-footed peasant in a ragged
|
|
kaftan stood at the front door. He bowed.
|
|
Volgin asked what he wanted.
|
|
|
|
"I have come to see Nicholas Petrovich."
|
|
|
|
"What about?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I am in distress--my horse has
|
|
died."
|
|
|
|
Volgin began to question him. The peasant
|
|
told him how he was situated. He had five chil-
|
|
dren, and this had been his only horse. Now
|
|
it was gone. He wept.
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do?"
|
|
|
|
"To beg " And he knelt down, and remained
|
|
kneeling in spite of Volgin's expostulations.
|
|
|
|
"What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
"Mitri Sudarikov," answered the peasant, still
|
|
kneeling.
|
|
|
|
Volgin took three roubles from his purse and
|
|
gave them to the peasant, who showed his grat-
|
|
itude by touching the ground with his forehead,
|
|
and then went into the house. His host was
|
|
standing in the hall.
|
|
|
|
"Where is your letter?" he asked, approach-
|
|
ing Volgin; "I am just off."
|
|
|
|
"I'm awfully sorry, I'll write it this minute, if
|
|
you will let me. I forgot all about it. It's so
|
|
pleasant here that one can forget anything."
|
|
|
|
"All right, but do be quick. The horses have
|
|
already been standing a quarter of an hour, and
|
|
the flies are biting viciously. Can you wait, Ar-
|
|
senty?" he asked the coachman.
|
|
|
|
"Why not?" said the coachman, thinking to
|
|
himself, "why do they order the horses when
|
|
they aren't ready? The rush the grooms and I
|
|
had--just to stand here and feed the flies."
|
|
|
|
"Directly, directly," Volgin went towards his
|
|
room, but turned back to ask Nicholas Petrovich
|
|
about the begging peasant.
|
|
|
|
"Did you see him?--He's a drunkard, but
|
|
still he is to be pitied. Do be quick!"
|
|
|
|
Volgin got out his case, with all the requisites
|
|
for writing, wrote the letter, made out a cheque
|
|
for a hundred and eighty roubles, and, sealing
|
|
down the envelope, took it to Nicholas Petrovich.
|
|
|
|
"Good-bye."
|
|
|
|
Volgin read the newspapers till luncheon. He
|
|
only read the Liberal papers: The Russian
|
|
Gazette, Speech, sometimes The Russian Word
|
|
--but he would not touch The New Times, to
|
|
which his host subscribed.
|
|
|
|
While he was scanning at his ease the political
|
|
news, the Tsar's doings, the doings of President,
|
|
and ministers and decisions in the Duma, and was
|
|
just about to pass on to the general news, thea-
|
|
tres, science, murders and cholera, he heard the
|
|
luncheon bell ring.
|
|
|
|
Thanks to the efforts of upwards of ten human
|
|
beings--counting laundresses, gardeners, cooks,
|
|
kitchen-maids, butlers and footmen--the table
|
|
was sumptuously laid for eight, with silver water-
|
|
jugs, decanters, kvass, wine, mineral waters, cut
|
|
glass, and fine table linen, while two men-servants
|
|
were continually hurrying to and fro, bringing
|
|
in and serving, and then clearing away the
|
|
hors d'oeuvre and the various hot and cold
|
|
courses.
|
|
|
|
The hostess talked incessantly about every-
|
|
thing that she had been doing, thinking, and say-
|
|
ing; and she evidently considered that everything
|
|
that she thought, said, or did was perfect, and
|
|
that it would please every one except those who
|
|
were fools. Volgin felt and knew that every-
|
|
thing she said was stupid, but it would never do
|
|
to let it be seen, and so he kept up the conversa-
|
|
tion. Theodorite was glum and silent; the stu-
|
|
dent occasionally exchanged a few words with the
|
|
widow. Now and again there was a pause in
|
|
the conversation, and then Theodorite interposed,
|
|
and every one became miserably depressed. At
|
|
such moments the hostess ordered some dish that
|
|
had not been served, and the footman hurried
|
|
off to the kitchen, or to the housekeeper, and hur-
|
|
ried back again. Nobody felt inclined either to
|
|
talk or to eat. But they all forced themselves
|
|
to eat and to talk, and so luncheon went on.
|
|
|
|
The peasant who had been begging because his
|
|
horse had died was named Mitri Sudarikov. He
|
|
had spent the whole day before he went to the
|
|
squire over his dead horse. First of all he went
|
|
to the knacker, Sanin, who lived in a village near.
|
|
The knacker was out, but he waited for him, and
|
|
it was dinner-time when he had finished bargain-
|
|
ing over the price of the skin. Then he bor-
|
|
rowed a neighbour's horse to take his own to a
|
|
field to be buried, as it is forbidden to bury dead
|
|
animals near a village. Adrian would not lend
|
|
his horse because he was getting in his potatoes,
|
|
but Stephen took pity on Mitri and gave way to
|
|
his persuasion. He even lent a hand in lifting
|
|
the dead horse into the cart. Mitri tore off the
|
|
shoes from the forelegs and gave them to his
|
|
wife. One was broken, but the other one was
|
|
whole. While he was digging the grave with a
|
|
spade which was very blunt, the knacker appeared
|
|
and took off the skin; and the carcass was then
|
|
thrown into the hole and covered up. Mitri felt
|
|
tired, and went into Matrena's hut, where he
|
|
drank half a bottle of vodka with Sanin to con-
|
|
sole himself. Then he went home, quarrelled
|
|
with his wife, and lay down to sleep on the hay.
|
|
He did not undress, but slept just as he was, with
|
|
a ragged coat for a coverlet. His wife was in
|
|
the hut with the girls--there were four of them,
|
|
and the youngest was only five weeks old. Mitri
|
|
woke up before dawn as usual. He groaned as
|
|
the memory of the day before broke in upon him
|
|
--how the horse had struggled and struggled,
|
|
and then fallen down. Now there was no horse,
|
|
and all he had was the price of the skin, four
|
|
roubles and eighty kopeks. Getting up he ar-
|
|
ranged the linen bands on his legs, and went
|
|
through the yard into the hut. His wife was put-
|
|
ting straw into the stove with one hand, with
|
|
the other she was holding a baby girl to her
|
|
breast, which was hanging out of her dirty
|
|
chemise.
|
|
|
|
Mitri crossed himself three times, turning
|
|
towards the corner in which the ikons hung, and
|
|
repeated some utterly meaningless words, which
|
|
he called prayers, to the Trinity and the Virgin,
|
|
the Creed and our Father.
|
|
|
|
"Isn't there any water?"
|
|
|
|
"The girl's gone for it. I've got some tea.
|
|
Will you go up to the squire?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I'd better " The smoke from the stove
|
|
made him cough. He took a rag off the wooden
|
|
bench and went into the porch. The girl had
|
|
just come back with the water. Mitri filled his
|
|
mouth with water from the pail and squirted it
|
|
out on his hands, took some more in his mouth
|
|
to wash his face, dried himself with the rag, then
|
|
parted and smoothed his curly hair with his fin-
|
|
gers and went out. A little girl of about ten,
|
|
with nothing on but a dirty shirt, came towards
|
|
him. "Good-morning, Uncle Mitri," she said;
|
|
"you are to come and thrash." "All right, I'll
|
|
come," replied Mitri. He understood that he
|
|
was expected to return the help given the week
|
|
before by Kumushkir, a man as poor as he was
|
|
himself, when he was thrashing his own corn with
|
|
a horse-driven machine.
|
|
|
|
"Tell them I'll come--I'll come at lunch time.
|
|
I've got to go to Ugrumi " Mitri went back to
|
|
the hut, and changing his birch-bark shoes and the
|
|
linen bands on his legs, started off to see the
|
|
squire. After he had got three roubles from
|
|
Volgin, and the same sum from Nicholas Petro-
|
|
vich, he returned to his house, gave the money to
|
|
his wife, and went to his neighbour's. The thrash-
|
|
ing machine was humming, and the driver was
|
|
shouting. The lean horses were going slowly
|
|
round him, straining at their traces. The driver
|
|
was shouting to them in a monotone, "Now, there,
|
|
my dears " Some women were unbinding sheaves,
|
|
others were raking up the scattered straw and ears,
|
|
and others again were gathering great armfuls of
|
|
corn and handing them to the men to feed the
|
|
machine. The work was in full swing. In the
|
|
kitchen garden, which Mitri had to pass, a girl,
|
|
clad only in a long shirt, was digging potatoes
|
|
which she put into a basket.
|
|
|
|
"Where's your grandfather?" asked Mitri.
|
|
"He's in the barn " Mitri went to the barn and
|
|
set to work at once. The old man of eighty knew
|
|
of Mitri's trouble. After greeting him, he gave
|
|
him his place to feed the machine.
|
|
|
|
Mitri took off his ragged coat, laid it out of the
|
|
way near the fence, and then began to work vig-
|
|
orously, raking the corn together and throwing
|
|
it into the machine. The work went on without
|
|
interruption until the dinner-hour. The cocks
|
|
had crowed two or three times, but no one paid
|
|
any attention to them; not because the workers
|
|
did not believe them, but because they were
|
|
scarcely heard for the noise of the work and the
|
|
talk about it. At last the whistle of the squire's
|
|
steam thrasher sounded three miles away, and then
|
|
the owner came into the barn. He was a straight
|
|
old man of eighty. "It's time to stop," he said;
|
|
"it's dinner-time " Those at work seemed to
|
|
redouble their efforts. In a moment the straw
|
|
was cleared away; the grain that had been
|
|
thrashed was separated from the chaff and brought
|
|
in, and then the workers went into the hut.
|
|
|
|
The hut was smoke-begrimed, as its stove had
|
|
no chimney, but it had been tidied up, and benches
|
|
stood round the table, making room for all those
|
|
who had been working, of whom there were nine,
|
|
not counting the owners. Bread, soup, boiled
|
|
potatoes, and kvass were placed on the table.
|
|
|
|
An old one-armed beggar, with a bag slung over
|
|
his shoulder, came in with a crutch during the meal.
|
|
|
|
"Peace be to this house. A good appetite to
|
|
you. For Christ's sake give me something."
|
|
|
|
"God will give it to you," said the mistress,
|
|
already an old woman, and the daughter-in-law of
|
|
the master. "Don't be angry with us " An old
|
|
man, who was still standing near the door, said,
|
|
"Give him some bread, Martha. How can you?"
|
|
|
|
"I am only wondering whether we shall have
|
|
enough." "Oh, it is wrong, Martha. God tells
|
|
us to help the poor. Cut him a slice."
|
|
|
|
Martha obeyed. The beggar went away. The
|
|
man in charge of the thrashing-machine got up,
|
|
said grace, thanked his hosts, and went away to
|
|
rest.
|
|
|
|
Mitri did not lie down, but ran to the shop to
|
|
buy some tobacco. He was longing for a smoke.
|
|
While he smoked he chatted to a man from
|
|
Demensk, asking the price of cattle, as he saw
|
|
that he would not be able to manage without sell-
|
|
ing a cow. When he returned to the others, they
|
|
were already back at work again; and so it went
|
|
on till the evening.
|
|
|
|
Among these downtrodden, duped, and de-
|
|
frauded men, who are becoming demoralised by
|
|
overwork, and being gradually done to death
|
|
by underfeeding, there are men living who
|
|
consider themselves Christians; and others so
|
|
enlightened that they feel no further need for
|
|
Christianity or for any religion, so superior do
|
|
they appear in their own esteem. And yet their
|
|
hideous, lazy lives are supported by the degrading,
|
|
excessive labour of these slaves, not to mention
|
|
the labour of millions of other slaves, toiling in
|
|
factories to produce samovars, silver, carriages,
|
|
machines, and the like for their use. They live
|
|
among these horrors, seeing them and yet not
|
|
seeing them, although often kind at heart--old
|
|
men and women, young men and maidens, mothers
|
|
and children--poor children who are being viti-
|
|
ated and trained into moral blindness.
|
|
|
|
Here is a bachelor grown old, the owner of
|
|
thousands of acres, who has lived a life of idle-
|
|
ness, greed, and over-indulgence, who reads The
|
|
New Times, and is astonished that the govern-
|
|
ment can be so unwise as to permit Jews to enter
|
|
the university. There is his guest, formerly the
|
|
governor of a province, now a senator with a big
|
|
salary, who reads with satisfaction that a congress
|
|
of lawyers has passed a resolution in favor of
|
|
capital punishment. Their political enemy, N. P.,
|
|
reads a liberal paper, and cannot understand the
|
|
blindness of the government in allowing the union
|
|
of Russian men to exist.
|
|
|
|
Here is a kind, gentle mother of a little girl
|
|
reading a story to her about Fox, a dog that
|
|
lamed some rabbits. And here is this little girl.
|
|
During her walks she sees other children, bare-
|
|
footed, hungry, hunting for green apples that have
|
|
fallen from the trees; and, so accustomed is she
|
|
to the sight, that these children do not seem to her
|
|
to be children such as she is, but only part of the
|
|
usual surroundings--the familiar landscape.
|
|
|
|
Why is this?
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE YOUNG TSAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE YOUNG TSAR
|
|
|
|
THE young Tsar had just ascended the throne.
|
|
For five weeks he had worked without ceasing, in
|
|
the way that Tsars are accustomed to work. He
|
|
had been attending to reports, signing papers, re-
|
|
ceiving ambassadors and high officials who came
|
|
to be presented to him, and reviewing troops. He
|
|
was tired, and as a traveller exhausted by heat
|
|
and thirst longs for a draught of water and for
|
|
rest, so he longed for a respite of just one day
|
|
at least from receptions, from speeches, from
|
|
parades--a few free hours to spend like an ordi-
|
|
nary human being with his young, clever, and
|
|
beautiful wife, to whom he had been married only
|
|
a month before.
|
|
|
|
It was Christmas Eve. The young Tsar had
|
|
arranged to have a complete rest that evening.
|
|
The night before he had worked till very late at
|
|
documents which his ministers of state had left
|
|
for him to examine. In the morning he was
|
|
present at the Te Deum, and then at a military
|
|
service. In the afternoon he received official
|
|
visitors; and later he had been obliged to listen
|
|
to the reports of three ministers of state, and had
|
|
given his assent to many important matters. In
|
|
his conference with the Minister of Finance he
|
|
had agreed to an increase of duties on imported
|
|
goods, which should in the future add many mil-
|
|
lions to the State revenues. Then he sanctioned
|
|
the sale of brandy by the Crown in various parts
|
|
of the country, and signed a decree permitting the
|
|
sale of alcohol in villages having markets. This
|
|
was also calculated to increase the principal
|
|
revenue to the State, which was derived from the
|
|
sale of spirits. He had also approved of the
|
|
issuing of a new gold loan required for a financial
|
|
negotiation. The Minister of justice having re-
|
|
ported on the complicated case of the succession
|
|
of the Baron Snyders, the young Tsar confirmed
|
|
the decision by his signature; and also approved
|
|
the new rules relating to the application of Arti-
|
|
cle 1830 of the penal code, providing for the pun-
|
|
ishment of tramps. In his conference with the
|
|
Minister of the Interior he ratified the order con-
|
|
cerning the collection of taxes in arrears, signed
|
|
the order settling what measures should be taken
|
|
in regard to the persecution of religious dissenters,
|
|
and also one providing for the continuance of
|
|
martial law in those provinces where it had al-
|
|
ready been established. With the Minister of
|
|
War he arranged for the nomination of a new
|
|
Corps Commander for the raising of recruits, and
|
|
for punishment of breach of discipline. These
|
|
things kept him occupied till dinner-time, and even
|
|
then his freedom was not complete. A number
|
|
of high officials had been invited to dinner, and
|
|
he was obliged to talk to them: not in the way he
|
|
felt disposed to do, but according to what he was
|
|
expected to say. At last the tiresome dinner was
|
|
over, and the guests departed.
|
|
|
|
The young Tsar heaved a sigh of relief,
|
|
stretched himself and retired to his apartments
|
|
to take off his uniform with the decorations on it,
|
|
and to don the jacket he used to wear before his
|
|
accession to the throne. His young wife had also
|
|
retired to take off her dinner-dress, remarking
|
|
that she would join him presently.
|
|
|
|
When he had passed the row of footmen who
|
|
were standing erect before him, and reached his
|
|
room; when he had thrown off his heavy uniform
|
|
and put on his jacket, the young Tsar felt glad to
|
|
be free from work; and his heart was filled with a
|
|
tender emotion which sprang from the conscious-
|
|
ness of his freedom, of his joyous, robust young
|
|
life, and of his love. He threw himself on the
|
|
sofa, stretched out his legs upon it, leaned his head
|
|
on his hand, fixed his gaze on the dull glass shade
|
|
of the lamp, and then a sensation which he had not
|
|
experienced since his childhood,--the pleasure of
|
|
going to sleep, and a drowsiness that was irresist-
|
|
ible--suddenly came over him.
|
|
|
|
"My wife will be here presently and will find
|
|
me asleep. No, I must not go to sleep," he
|
|
thought. He let his elbow drop down, laid his
|
|
cheek in the palm of his hand, made himself com-
|
|
fortable, and was so utterly happy that he only
|
|
felt a desire not to be aroused from this delight-
|
|
ful state.
|
|
|
|
And then what happens to all of us every day
|
|
happened to him--he fell asleep without know-
|
|
ing himself when or how. He passed from one
|
|
state into another without his will having any
|
|
share in it, without even desiring it, and without
|
|
regretting the state out of which he had passed.
|
|
He fell into a heavy sleep which was like death.
|
|
How long he had slept he did not know, but
|
|
he was suddenly aroused by the soft touch of a
|
|
hand upon his shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"It is my darling, it is she," he thought.
|
|
"What a shame to have dozed off!"
|
|
|
|
But it was not she. Before his eyes, which
|
|
were wide open and blinking at the light, she,
|
|
that charming and beautiful creature whom he was
|
|
expecting, did not stand, but HE stood. Who HE
|
|
was the young Tsar did not know, but somehow
|
|
it did not strike him that he was a stranger whom
|
|
he had never seen before. It seemed as if he had
|
|
known him for a long time and was fond of
|
|
him, and as if he trusted him as he would trust
|
|
himself. He had expected his beloved wife, but
|
|
in her stead that man whom he had never seen
|
|
before had come. Yet to the young Tsar, who
|
|
was far from feeling regret or astonishment, it
|
|
seemed not only a most natural, but also a neces-
|
|
sary thing to happen.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" said the stranger.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, let us go," said the young Tsar, not
|
|
knowing where he was to go, but quite aware
|
|
that he could not help submitting to the com-
|
|
mand of the stranger. "But how shall we go?"
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
"In this way."
|
|
|
|
The stranger laid his hand on the Tsar's head,
|
|
and the Tsar for a moment lost consciousness.
|
|
He could not tell whether he had been uncon-
|
|
scious a long or a short time, but when he re-
|
|
covered his senses he found himself in a strange
|
|
place. The first thing he was aware of was a
|
|
strong and stifling smell of sewage. The place
|
|
in which he stood was a broad passage lit by the
|
|
red glow of two dim lamps. Running along one
|
|
side of the passage was a thick wall with windows
|
|
protected by iron gratings. On the other side
|
|
were doors secured with locks. In the passage
|
|
stood a soldier, leaning up against the wall, asleep.
|
|
Through the doors the young Tsar heard the
|
|
muffled sound of living human beings: not of
|
|
one alone, but of many. HE was standing at the
|
|
side of the young Tsar, and pressing his shoulder
|
|
slightly with his soft hand, pushed him to the
|
|
first door, unmindful of the sentry. The young
|
|
Tsar felt he could not do otherwise than yield,
|
|
and approached the door. To his amazement
|
|
the sentry looked straight at him, evidently with-
|
|
out seeing him, as he neither straightened himself
|
|
up nor saluted, but yawned loudly and, lifting
|
|
his hand, scratched the back of his neck. The
|
|
door had a small hole, and in obedience to the
|
|
pressure of the hand that pushed him, the young
|
|
Tsar approached a step nearer and put his eye to
|
|
the small opening. Close to the door, the foul
|
|
smell that stifled him was stronger, and the young
|
|
Tsar hesitated to go nearer, but the hand pushed
|
|
him on. He leaned forward, put his eye close
|
|
to the opening, and suddenly ceased to perceive
|
|
the odour. The sight he saw deadened his sense
|
|
of smell. In a large room, about ten yards long
|
|
and six yards wide, there walked unceasingly from
|
|
one end to the other, six men in long grey
|
|
coats, some in felt boots, some barefoot. There
|
|
were over twenty men in all in the room, but
|
|
in that first moment the young Tsar only saw
|
|
those who were walking with quick, even, silent
|
|
steps. It was a horrid sight to watch the con-
|
|
tinual, quick, aimless movements of the men who
|
|
passed and overtook each other, turning sharply
|
|
when they reached the wall, never looking at one
|
|
another, and evidently concentrated each on his
|
|
own thoughts. The young Tsar had observed a
|
|
similar sight one day when he was watching a tiger
|
|
in a menagerie pacing rapidly with noiseless tread
|
|
from one end of his cage to the other, waving its
|
|
tail, silently turning when it reached the bars, and
|
|
looking at nobody. Of these men one, appar-
|
|
ently a young peasant, with curly hair, would
|
|
have been handsome were it not for the unnatural
|
|
pallor of his face, and the concentrated, wicked,
|
|
scarcely human, look in his eyes. Another was
|
|
a Jew, hairy and gloomy. The third was a lean
|
|
old man, bald, with a beard that had been shaven
|
|
and had since grown like bristles. The fourth was
|
|
extraordinarily heavily built, with well-developed
|
|
muscles, a low receding forehead and a flat nose.
|
|
The fifth was hardly more than a boy, long,
|
|
thin, obviously consumptive. The sixth was
|
|
small and dark, with nervous, convulsive move-
|
|
ments. He walked as if he were skipping, and
|
|
muttered continuously to himself. They were
|
|
all walking rapidly backwards and forwards past
|
|
the hole through which the young Tsar was look-
|
|
ing. He watched their faces and their gait with
|
|
keen interest. Having examined them closely, he
|
|
presently became aware of a number of other men
|
|
at the back of the room, standing round, or lying
|
|
on the shelf that served as a bed. Standing close
|
|
to the door he also saw the pail which caused
|
|
such an unbearable stench. On the shelf about
|
|
ten men, entirely covered with their cloaks, were
|
|
sleeping. A red-haired man with a huge beard
|
|
was sitting sideways on the shelf, with his shirt
|
|
off. He was examining it, lifting it up to the
|
|
light, and evidently catching the vermin on it.
|
|
Another man, aged and white as snow, stood with
|
|
his profile turned towards the door. He was
|
|
praying, crossing himself, and bowing low, ap-
|
|
parently so absorbed in his devotions as to be
|
|
oblivious of all around him.
|
|
|
|
"I see--this is a prison," thought the young
|
|
Tsar. "They certainly deserve pity. It is a
|
|
dreadful life. But it cannot be helped. It is
|
|
their own fault."
|
|
|
|
But this thought had hardly come into his
|
|
head before HE, who was his guide, replied to
|
|
it.
|
|
|
|
"They are all here under lock and key by your
|
|
order. They have all been sentenced in your
|
|
name. But far from meriting their present con-
|
|
dition which is due to your human judgment, the
|
|
greater part of them are far better than you or
|
|
those who were their judges and who keep them
|
|
here. This one"--he pointed to the handsome,
|
|
curly-headed fellow--"is a murderer. I do not
|
|
consider him more guilty than those who kill in
|
|
war or in duelling, and are rewarded for their
|
|
deeds. He had neither education nor moral
|
|
guidance, and his life had been cast among thieves
|
|
and drunkards. This lessens his guilt, but he has
|
|
done wrong, nevertheless, in being a murderer.
|
|
He killed a merchant, to rob him. The other
|
|
man, the Jew, is a thief, one of a gang of thieves.
|
|
That uncommonly strong fellow is a horse-stealer,
|
|
and guilty also, but compared with others not as
|
|
culpable. Look!"--and suddenly the young
|
|
Tsar found himself in an open field on a vast
|
|
frontier. On the right were potato fields; the
|
|
plants had been rooted out, and were lying in
|
|
heaps, blackened by the frost; in alternate streaks
|
|
were rows of winter corn. In the distance a little
|
|
village with its tiled roofs was visible; on the left
|
|
were fields of winter corn, and fields of stubble.
|
|
No one was to be seen on any side, save a black
|
|
human figure in front at the border-line, a gun
|
|
slung on his back, and at his feet a dog. On the
|
|
spot where the young Tsar stood, sitting beside
|
|
him, almost at his feet, was a young Russian
|
|
soldier with a green band on his cap, and with his
|
|
rifle slung over his shoulders, who was rolling up
|
|
a paper to make a cigarette. The soldier was
|
|
obviously unaware of the presence of the young
|
|
Tsar and his companion, and had not heard them.
|
|
He did now turn round when the Tsar, who was
|
|
standing directly over the soldier, asked, "Where
|
|
are we?" "On the Prussian frontier," his guide
|
|
answered. Suddenly, far away in front of them,
|
|
a shot was fired. The soldier jumped to his feet,
|
|
and seeing two men running, bent low to the
|
|
ground, hastily put his tobacco into his pocket,
|
|
and ran after one of them. "Stop, or I'll
|
|
shoot!" cried the soldier. The fugitive, without
|
|
stopping, turned his head and called out something
|
|
evidently abusive or blasphemous.
|
|
|
|
"Damn you!" shouted the soldier, who put one
|
|
foot a little forward and stopped, after which,
|
|
bending his head over his rifle, and raising his
|
|
right hand, he rapidly adjusted something, took
|
|
aim, and, pointing the gun in the direction of the
|
|
fugitive, probably fired, although no sound was
|
|
heard. "Smokeless powder, no doubt," thought
|
|
the young Tsar, and looking after the fleeing man
|
|
saw him take a few hurried steps, and bending
|
|
lower and lower, fall to the ground and crawl on
|
|
his hands and knees. At last he remained lying
|
|
and did not move. The other fugitive, who was
|
|
ahead of him, turned round and ran back to
|
|
the man who was lying on the ground. He
|
|
did something for him and then resumed his
|
|
flight.
|
|
|
|
"What does all this mean? " asked the Tsar.
|
|
|
|
"These are the guards on the frontier, enforc-
|
|
ing the revenue laws. That man was killed to
|
|
protect the revenues of the State."
|
|
|
|
"Has he actually been killed? "
|
|
|
|
The guide again laid his hand upon the head of
|
|
the young Tsar, and again the Tsar lost conscious-
|
|
ness. When he had recovered his senses he found
|
|
himself in a small room--the customs office.
|
|
The dead body of a man, with a thin grizzled
|
|
beard, an aquiline nose, and big eyes with the
|
|
eyelids closed, was lying on the floor. His arms
|
|
were thrown asunder, his feet bare, and his thick,
|
|
dirty toes were turned up at right angles and stuck
|
|
out straight. He had a wound in his side, and
|
|
on his ragged cloth jacket, as well as on his blue
|
|
shirt, were stains of clotted blood, which had
|
|
turned black save for a few red spots here and
|
|
there. A woman stood close to the wall, so
|
|
wrapped up in shawls that her face could scarcely
|
|
be seen. Motionless she gazed at the aquiline
|
|
nose, the upturned feet, and the protruding eye-
|
|
balls; sobbing and sighing, and drying her tears at
|
|
long, regular intervals. A pretty girl of thirteen
|
|
was standing at her mother's side, with her eyes
|
|
and mouth wide open. A boy of eight clung to
|
|
his mother's skirt, and looked intensely at his dead
|
|
father without blinking.
|
|
|
|
From a door near them an official, an officer, a
|
|
doctor, and a clerk with documents, entered.
|
|
After them came a soldier, the one who had shot
|
|
the man. He stepped briskly along behind his
|
|
superiors, but the instant he saw the corpse he
|
|
went suddenly pale, and quivered; and dropping
|
|
his head stood still. When the official asked him
|
|
whether that was the man who was escaping across
|
|
the frontier, and at whom he had fired, he was
|
|
unable to answer. His lips trembled, and his
|
|
face twitched. "The s--s--s--" he began, but
|
|
could not get out the words which he wanted to
|
|
say. "The same, your excellency." The of-
|
|
ficials looked at each other and wrote something
|
|
down.
|
|
|
|
"You see the beneficial results of that same
|
|
system!"
|
|
|
|
In a room of sumptuous vulgarity two men sat
|
|
drinking wine. One of them was old and grey,
|
|
the other a young Jew. The young Jew was
|
|
holding a roll of bank-notes in his hand, and was
|
|
bargaining with the old man. He was buying
|
|
smuggled goods.
|
|
|
|
"You've got 'em cheap," he said, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"Yes--but the risk--"
|
|
|
|
"This is indeed terrible," said the young Tsar;
|
|
but it cannot be avoided. Such proceedings are
|
|
necessary."
|
|
|
|
His companion made no response, saying
|
|
merely, "Let us move on," and laid his hand
|
|
again on the head of the Tsar. When the Tsar
|
|
recovered consciousness, he was standing in a
|
|
small room lit by a shaded lamp. A woman was
|
|
sitting at the table sewing. A boy of eight was
|
|
bending over the table, drawing, with his feet
|
|
doubled up under him in the armchair. A stu-
|
|
dent was reading aloud. The father and daugh-
|
|
ter of the family entered the room noisily.
|
|
|
|
"You signed the order concerning the sale of
|
|
spirits," said the guide to the Tsar.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" said the woman.
|
|
|
|
"He's not likely to live."
|
|
|
|
"What's the matter with him?"
|
|
|
|
"They've kept him drunk all the time."
|
|
|
|
"It's not possible!" exclaimed the wife.
|
|
|
|
"It's true. And the boy's only nine years old,
|
|
that Vania Moroshkine."
|
|
|
|
"What did you do to try to save him?" asked
|
|
the wife.
|
|
|
|
"I tried everything that could be done. I gave
|
|
him an emetic and put a mustard-plaster on him.
|
|
He has every symptom of delirium tremens."
|
|
|
|
"It's no wonder--the whole family are drunk-
|
|
ards. Annisia is only a little better than the rest,
|
|
and even she is generally more or less drunk,"
|
|
said the daughter.
|
|
|
|
"And what about your temperance society?"
|
|
the student asked his sister.
|
|
|
|
"What can we do when they are given every
|
|
opportunity of drinking? Father tried to have
|
|
the public-house shut up, but the law is against
|
|
him. And, besides, when I was trying to convince
|
|
Vasily Ermiline that it was disgraceful to keep
|
|
a public-house and ruin the people with drink,
|
|
he answered very haughtily, and indeed got the
|
|
better of me before the crowd: 'But I have a
|
|
license with the Imperial eagle on it. If there
|
|
was anything wrong in my business, the Tsar
|
|
wouldn't have issued a decree authorising it.'
|
|
Isn't it terrible? The whole village has been
|
|
drunk for the last three days. And as for feast-
|
|
days, it is simply horrible to think of! It has
|
|
been proved conclusively that alcohol does no good
|
|
in any case, but invariably does harm, and it
|
|
has been demonstrated to be an absolute poison.
|
|
Then, ninety-nine per cent. of the crimes in the
|
|
world are committed through its influence. We
|
|
all know how the standard of morality and the
|
|
general welfare improved at once in all the coun-
|
|
tries where drinking has been suppressed--like
|
|
Sweden and Finland, and we know that it can be
|
|
suppressed by exercising a moral influence over
|
|
the masses. But in our country the class which
|
|
could exert that influence--the Government, the
|
|
Tsar and his officials--simply encourage drink.
|
|
Their main revenues are drawn from the continual
|
|
drunkenness of the people. They drink them-
|
|
selves--they are always drinking the health of
|
|
somebody: 'Gentlemen, the Regiment!' The
|
|
preachers drink, the bishops drink--"
|
|
|
|
Again the guide touched the head of the young
|
|
Tsar, who again lost consciousness. This time he
|
|
found himself in a peasant's cottage. The peas-
|
|
ant--a man of forty, with red face and blood-
|
|
shot eyes--was furiously striking the face of an
|
|
old man, who tried in vain to protect himself from
|
|
the blows. The younger peasant seized the beard
|
|
of the old man and held it fast.
|
|
|
|
"For shame! To strike your father--!"
|
|
|
|
"I don't care, I'll kill him! Let them send
|
|
me to Siberia, I don't care!"
|
|
|
|
The women were screaming. Drunken officials
|
|
rushed into the cottage and separated father and
|
|
son. The father had an arm broken and the son's
|
|
beard was torn out. In the doorway a drunken
|
|
girl was making violent love to an old besotted
|
|
peasant.
|
|
|
|
"They are beasts!" said the young Tsar.
|
|
|
|
Another touch of his guide's hand and the
|
|
young Tsar awoke in a new place. It was the
|
|
office of the justice of the peace. A fat, bald-
|
|
headed man, with a double chin and a chain round
|
|
his neck, had just risen from his seat, and was
|
|
reading the sentence in a loud voice, while a crowd
|
|
of peasants stood behind the grating. There was
|
|
a woman in rags in the crowd who did not rise.
|
|
The guard gave her a push.
|
|
|
|
"Asleep! I tell you to stand up!" The
|
|
woman rose.
|
|
|
|
"According to the decree of his Imperial
|
|
Majesty--" the judge began reading the sen-
|
|
tence. The case concerned that very woman.
|
|
She had taken away half a bundle of oats as she
|
|
was passing the thrashing-floor of a landowner.
|
|
The justice of the peace sentenced her to two
|
|
months' imprisonment. The landowner whose
|
|
oats had been stolen was among the audi-
|
|
ence. When the judge adjourned the court the
|
|
landowner approached, and shook hands, and the
|
|
judge entered into conversation with him. The
|
|
next case was about a stolen samovar. Then
|
|
there was a trial about some timber which had
|
|
been cut, to the detriment of the landowner.
|
|
Some peasants were being tried for having as-
|
|
saulted the constable of the district.
|
|
|
|
When the young Tsar again lost consciousness,
|
|
he awoke to find himself in the middle of a vil-
|
|
lage, where he saw hungry, half-frozen children
|
|
and the wife of the man who had assaulted the
|
|
constable broken down from overwork.
|
|
|
|
Then came a new scene. In Siberia, a tramp
|
|
is being flogged with the lash, the direct result of
|
|
an order issued by the Minister of justice. Again
|
|
oblivion, and another scene. The family of a
|
|
Jewish watchmaker is evicted for being too poor.
|
|
The children are crying, and the Jew, Isaaks, is
|
|
greatly distressed. At last they come to an ar-
|
|
rangement, and he is allowed to stay on in the
|
|
lodgings.
|
|
|
|
The chief of police takes a bribe. The gov-
|
|
ernor of the province also secretly accepts a bribe.
|
|
Taxes are being collected. In the village, while
|
|
a cow is sold for payment, the police inspector is
|
|
bribed by a factory owner, who thus escapes taxes
|
|
altogether. And again a village court scene, and
|
|
a sentence carried into execution--the lash!
|
|
|
|
"Ilia Vasilievich, could you not spare me
|
|
that?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
The peasant burst into tears. "Well, of
|
|
course, Christ suffered, and He bids us suffer
|
|
too."
|
|
|
|
Then other scenes. The Stundists--a sect
|
|
--being broken up and dispersed; the clergy re-
|
|
fusing first to marry, then to bury a Protestant.
|
|
Orders given concerning the passage of the Im-
|
|
perial railway train. Soldiers kept sitting in the
|
|
mud--cold, hungry, and cursing. Decrees is-
|
|
sued relating to the educational institutions of the
|
|
Empress Mary Department. Corruption ram-
|
|
pant in the foundling homes. An undeserved
|
|
monument. Thieving among the clergy. The
|
|
reinforcement of the political police. A woman
|
|
being searched. A prison for convicts who are
|
|
sentenced to be deported. A man being hanged
|
|
for murdering a shop assistant.
|
|
|
|
Then the result of military discipline: soldiers
|
|
wearing uniform and scoffing at it. A gipsy en-
|
|
campment. The son of a millionaire exempted
|
|
from military duty, while the only support of a
|
|
large family is forced to serve. The university:
|
|
a teacher relieved of military service, while the
|
|
most gifted musicians are compelled to perform
|
|
it. Soldiers and their debauchery--and the
|
|
spreading of disease.
|
|
|
|
Then a soldier who has made an attempt to
|
|
desert. He is being tried. Another is on trial
|
|
for striking an officer who has insulted his mother.
|
|
He is put to death. Others, again, are tried for
|
|
having refused to shoot. The runaway soldier
|
|
sent to a disciplinary battalion and flogged to
|
|
death. Another, who is guiltless, flogged, and
|
|
his wounds sprinkled with salt till he dies. One
|
|
of the superior officers stealing money belonging
|
|
to the soldiers. Nothing but drunkenness, de-
|
|
bauchery, gambling, and arrogance on the part of
|
|
the authorities.
|
|
|
|
What is the general condition of the people:
|
|
the children are half-starving and degenerate; the
|
|
houses are full of vermin; an everlasting dull
|
|
round of labour, of submission, and of sadness.
|
|
On the other hand: ministers, governors of prov-
|
|
inces, covetous, ambitious, full of vanity, and
|
|
anxious to inspire fear.
|
|
|
|
"But where are men with human feelings?"
|
|
|
|
"I will show you where they are."
|
|
|
|
Here is the cell of a woman in solitary confine-
|
|
ment at Schlusselburg. She is going mad. Here
|
|
is another woman--a girl--indisposed, violated
|
|
by soldiers. A man in exile, alone, embittered,
|
|
half-dead. A prison for convicts condemned to
|
|
hard labour, and women flogged. They are
|
|
many.
|
|
|
|
Tens of thousands of the best people. Some
|
|
shut up in prisons, others ruined by false educa-
|
|
tion, by the vain desire to bring them up as we
|
|
wish. But not succeeding in this, whatever might
|
|
have been is ruined as well, for it is made impos-
|
|
sible. It is as if we were trying to make buck-
|
|
wheat out of corn sprouts by splitting the ears.
|
|
One may spoil the corn, but one could never
|
|
change it to buckwheat. Thus all the youth of
|
|
the world, the entire younger generation, is being
|
|
ruined.
|
|
|
|
But woe to those who destroy one of these little
|
|
ones, woe to you if you destroy even one of
|
|
them. On your soul, however, are hosts of them,
|
|
who have been ruined in your name, all of those
|
|
over whom your power extends.
|
|
|
|
"But what can I do?" exclaimed the Tsar in
|
|
despair. "I do not wish to torture, to flog, to
|
|
corrupt, to kill any one! I only want the welfare
|
|
of all. Just as I yearn for happiness myself, so I
|
|
want the world to be happy as well. Am I actu-
|
|
ally responsible for everything that is done in my
|
|
name? What can I do? What am I to do to
|
|
rid myself of such a responsibility? What can I
|
|
do? I do not admit that the responsibility for all
|
|
this is mine. If I felt myself responsible for one-
|
|
hundredth part of it, I would shoot myself on the
|
|
spot. It would not be possible to live if that were
|
|
true. But how can I put an end, to all this evil?
|
|
It is bound up with the very existence of the
|
|
State. I am the head of the State! What am I
|
|
to do? Kill myself? Or abdicate? But that
|
|
would mean renouncing my duty. O God, O God,
|
|
God, help me!" He burst into tears and awoke.
|
|
|
|
"How glad I am that it was only a dream,"
|
|
was his first thought. But when he began to
|
|
recollect what he had seen in his dream, and to
|
|
compare it with actuality, he realised that the
|
|
problem propounded to him in dream remained
|
|
just as important and as insoluble now that he was
|
|
awake. For the first time the young Tsar became
|
|
aware of the heavy responsibility weighing on him,
|
|
and was aghast. His thoughts no longer turned
|
|
to the young Queen and to the happiness he had
|
|
anticipated for that evening, but became centred
|
|
on the unanswerable question which hung over
|
|
him: "What was to be done?"
|
|
|
|
In a state of great agitation he arose and went
|
|
into the next room. An old courtier, a co-worker
|
|
and friend of his father's, was standing there in
|
|
the middle of the room in conversation with the
|
|
young Queen, who was on her way to join her
|
|
husband. The young Tsar approached them, and
|
|
addressing his conversation principally to the old
|
|
courtier, told him what he had seen in his dream
|
|
and what doubts the dream had left in his mind.
|
|
|
|
"That is a noble idea. It proves the rare
|
|
nobility of your spirit," said the old man. "But
|
|
forgive me for speaking frankly--you are too
|
|
kind to be an emperor, and you exaggerate your
|
|
responsibility. In the first place, the state of
|
|
things is not as you imagine it to be. The people
|
|
are not poor. They are well-to-do. Those who
|
|
are poor are poor through their own fault. Only
|
|
the guilty are punished, and if an unavoidable
|
|
mistake does sometimes occur, it is like a thunder-
|
|
bolt--an accident, or the will of God. You have
|
|
but one responsibility: to fulfil your task coura-
|
|
geously and to retain the power that is given to
|
|
you. You wish the best for your people and God
|
|
sees that. As for the errors which you have com-
|
|
mitted unwittingly, you can pray for forgiveness,
|
|
and God will guide you and pardon you. All the
|
|
more because you have done nothing that demands
|
|
forgiveness, and there never have been and never
|
|
will be men possessed of such extraordinary qual-
|
|
ities as you and your father. Therefore all we
|
|
implore you to do is to live, and to reward our
|
|
endless devotion and love with your favour, and
|
|
every one, save scoundrels who deserve no happi-
|
|
ness, will be happy."
|
|
|
|
"What do you think about that?" the young
|
|
Tsar asked his wife.
|
|
|
|
"I have a different opinion," said the clever
|
|
young woman, who had been brought up in a free
|
|
country. "I am glad you had that dream, and I
|
|
agree with you that there are grave responsibili-
|
|
ties resting upon you. I have often thought about
|
|
it with great anxiety, and I think there is a simple
|
|
means of casting off a part of the responsibility
|
|
you are unable to bear, if not all of it. A large
|
|
proportion of the power which is too heavy for
|
|
you, you should delegate to the people, to its
|
|
representatives, reserving for yourself only the
|
|
supreme control, that is, the general direction of
|
|
the affairs of State."
|
|
|
|
The Queen had hardly ceased to expound her
|
|
views, when the old courtier began eagerly to
|
|
refute her arguments, and they started a polite
|
|
but very heated discussion.
|
|
|
|
For a time the young Tsar followed their argu-
|
|
ments, but presently he ceased to be aware of
|
|
what they said, listening only to the voice of him
|
|
who had been his guide in the dream, and who
|
|
was now speaking audibly in his heart.
|
|
|
|
"You are not only the Tsar," said the voice,
|
|
"but more. You are a human being, who only
|
|
yesterday came into this world, and will perchance
|
|
to-morrow depart out of it. Apart from your
|
|
duties as a Tsar, of which that old man is now
|
|
speaking, you have more immediate duties not by
|
|
any means to be disregarded; human duties, not
|
|
the duties of a Tsar towards his subjects, which
|
|
are only accidental, but an eternal duty, the duty
|
|
of a man in his relation to God, the duty toward
|
|
your own soul, which is to save it, and also, to
|
|
serve God in establishing his kingdom on earth.
|
|
You are not to be guarded in your actions either
|
|
by what has been or what will be, but only by
|
|
what it is your own duty to do.
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
He opened his eyes--his wife was awakening him.
|
|
Which of the three courses the young Tsar chose,
|
|
will be told in fifty years.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of Project Gutenberg etext of The Forged Coupon
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note: On page 40, ll. 25-26, I have changed
|
|
"noncom-formist" to read "noncon-formist"
|
|
and on page 214, ll. 2-3, "Us-tina" to read
|
|
"Us-tinia".
|
|
|